LIBRARY OF PRINCETON
JUN 1 3 2005
THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY
xrbe Xllntversit^ of Cbicago
FOUNDED BY JOHN D. ROCKEFELLER
MAYl
A STUDY OF AUGUSTINE'S
VERSIONS OF GENESIS
A DISSERTATION
SUBMITTED TO THE FACULTY OF THE GRADUATE SCHOOL OF ARTS AND
LITERATURE IN CANDIDACY FOR THE DEGREE OF
doctor of philosophy
(department of latin)
JOHN s. Mcintosh
LIBRARY OF PRINCETON
JUN 1 3 2005
THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY
THE UNIVERSITY OF CHICAGO PRESS
CHICAGO, ILLINOIS
Copyright 1912 By
The University of Chicago
All Rights Reserved
Published April 1912
Composed and Printed By
The University of Chicago Press
Chicago, Illinois, U.S.A.
Uxori parentibusque dilectissimis
PREFACE
During the summer of 1906 while pursuing a course in late Latin
prose under Dr. E. A. Bechtel at the University of Chicago, it was
suggested that the biblical citations found in the works of the great
Bishop of Hippo, St. Augustine, would furnish a fruitful field for inves-
tigation. To that suggestion this study owes its inception. The
work was carried on under Dr. Bechtel's supervision, and I am indebted
to him for kind and helpful suggestions. My thanks are also due to
Professor Frank Frost Abbott, who read my manuscript and made
valuable suggestions and criticisms.
J. S. M.
Fayette, Iowa
SUMMARY OF CONTENTS^
PAGE
Chapter I. Introductory i
The history of the Old Latin Bible. — Reconstructions, NobiUus, Sabatier.
— How many translations of the Old Latin Bible. — One-version theory. —
Multiplicity of versions. — Home of the translation. — ^The Itala. — Rela-
tion of the Old Latin Bible to colloquial Latin. — Purpose and plan of
the present study.
Chapter II. The Text ii
Principles followed in reconstruction. — The text of Genesis. — The variant
readings.
Chapter III. A Study of the Variant Readings .... 58
The nature of the variations. — Synonyms. — Different forms of construc-
tion. — Idiomatic differences. — Different underlying Greek text. —
Changes of order. — ^Additions and omissions. — Relation of these con-
ditions to the theories in reference to the Bible of Augustine. — Relation
of Augustine's version of Genesis to that of TertuUian. — Of Cyprian. —
To the Codex Lugdunensis. — To the Vulgate.
Chapter IV. The Latinity of the Old Latin Bible ... 82
Its relation to colloquial Latin. — ^To the LXX. — Are the peculiarities
noted to be explained as colloquiahsms or as Grecisms and Hebraisms ? —
An analytic study of the Latinity. — Word-formation. — Derivatives. —
Composition. — Verba Decomposita. — Hybrid derivatives. — Inflection. —
Vocabulary. — Words of Greek origin. — Words of Hebrew origin. —
Rare words and departures from classical usage. — Syntax. — Prepositions
and prepositional phrases. — Syntax of the noun. — Syntax of the adjec-
tive. — Sjmtax of the pronoun. — Miscellaneous peculiarities in agree-
ment. — Syntax of the verb. — Uses of the tenses. — Uses of the moods. —
Indicative. — Independent uses of the subjunctive. — Moods of de-
pendent clauses. — Substantive clauses for infinitive. — Indirect ques-
tions. — Causal clauses. — Temporal clauses. — Clauses of purpose. — Uses
of the infinitive. — Uses of the participle. — Gerund and gerundive. —
Conjunctions and adverbs. — Grecisms and Hebraisms. — Periphrasis. —
Style. — Conclusion.
Index to Scriptural Citations 125
^ The arrangement of the material in the body of the thesis has been such that
no detailed summary of contents or index has seemed necessary.
BIBLIOGRAPHY^
GENERAL BIBLIOGRAPHY
Burkitt, The Old Latin and the Itala. Cambridge, 1896.
Corssen, "Die vermeintliche Itala und die Bibeliibersetzung des Hieron)nnus/*
Jahrbucher f. protest. Theologie, 1881, S. 507-19.
, "Bericht iiber lat. Bibeliibersetzungen," Bursians Jahresbericht, 1900,
S. 1-83.
Ehrlich, Beitrdge zur Latinitat der Itala. Rochlitz, 1895.
, Quae sit Italae, quae dicitur verborum tenacitas. Leipzig, 1898.
Geyer, Jahresbericht iiber Vulgar- und Spdtlatein, Bvirsian, Band 98.
Kaulen, Geschichte der Vulgata. Mainz, 1868.
Kennedy, "Old Latin Versions," Hastings Diet, of the Bible. New York, 1900.
KroU, "Das afrikanische Latein," Rhein. Mus., 1897.
Koffmann, Geschichte des Kirchenlateins. Breslau. Erster Band, erstes Heft,
1879; zweites Heft, 1881.
De Lagarde, Probe einer neuen Ausgabe der lateinischen Ubersetzungen des
Alten Testaments. Gottingen, 1885.
Linke, Studien zur Itala. Breslau, 1889.
Nestle, "Lat. Bibeliibersetzungen," in der Realencyklopddie fiir protest. Theo-
logie, 3. Aufl. Leipzig, 1897.
Ott, "Die neueren Forschungen im Gebiet des Bibel Lditems," N. Jahrb.f.
Phil, und Pad., 1874, S. 777 ff., 823 fif.
Robert, Pentateuchi Versio Latina e codice Lugdunensi. Paris, 1881.
Ronsch, Itala und Vulgata. Marburg, 1868.
, Collectanea Philologa. Bremen, 1891.
Sabatier, Bibliorum sacrorum latinae versiones antiquae seu vetus italica. Remis,
1743-49-
Sittl, Bursians Jahresbericht, Band 40, and Band 68.
, Die lokalen Verschiedenheiten der lateinischen Sprache. Erlangen, 1882.
Thielmann, "Die lateinische Ubersetzung des Buches Weisheit,"^r<;Aii;, VIII.
, "Die lateinische Ubersetzung des Buches Sirach," Archiv, VIII.
, "Die europaischen Bestandteile des lateinischen Sirach," Archiv, IX.
, "Uber die Beniitzung der Vulgata zu sprachlichen Untersuchungen,"
Philologus, XLII, 319 ff.
Scrivener, Introduction to the Criticism of the New Testament, 4th ed. Miller,
Cambridge, 1894.
Wiseman, "Two Letters on I John 5:7," in Essays on Various Subjects. Lon-
don, 1853.
' For a complete bibliography consult the articles by Corssen and Kennedy above
mentioned.
X BIBLIOGRAPHY
Zahn, Geschichte des N.T. Kanons. Leipzig, 1888.
Ziegler, Bruchstiicke einer vorhieronymianischen Ubersetzung des Pentateuchs.
Mtinchen, 1883.
, Die lateinischen Bibeliibersetzungen vor Hieronymus und die Itala des
Augustinus.y Miinchen, 1879.
Zycha, "Bemerkungen zur Italafrage," Eranos Vindobonensis, S. 177-84.
BOOKS OF REFERENCE
The following books have been frequently consulted in the prepara-
tion of chap. iv. Other books consulted are referred to from time to
time in the course of the discussion.
Bayard, Le Latin de Si. Cyprien. Paris, 1902.
Bonnet, Le Latin de Gregoire de Tours.
Brenous, Etude sur les hellenismes dans la syntaxe latine. Paris, 1895.
Cooper, Word-Formation in the Roman Sermo Plebeius. New York, 1901.
Lindsay, The Latin Language. Oxford, 1894.
Meader, The Latin Pronouns Is: Hie: Iste: Ipse. New York, 1901.
Saalfeld, De bibliorum sacrorum imlgatae editionis graecitate. 1891.
CHAPTER I
INTRODUCTORY
The origin and history of the Old Latin Bible has long been a subject
of interest both to students of theology and to students of classical
philology. But in spite of many investigations and lively discussions
the question is still involved in obscurity, and an agreement in reference
to the points at issue is no nearer at hand than in the earhest days of
the controversy. As an introduction to the work herein undertaken,
it has seemed advisable to set forth as briefly as possible the history and
the present status of the problems connected with the study of the Old
Latin Bible. In the preparation of this chapter extensive use has been
made of the excellent reviews of Corssen, Kennedy, and Nestle,' besides
various works of more general character to which reference will be made.
In speaking of the pre-Hieronymian version or versions the name
"Old Latin" will be used, in accordance with the practice of English
scholars.^ Unfortunately comparatively few fragments of this pre-
Hieronymian translation are preserved in manuscripts, and we are
compelled to supplement this scant material with citations of the Scrip-
tures found in the works of the early Latin Fathers, a source that involves
one in many difficulties and further complicates the problem.''
The first attempt to reconstruct the Old Latin Bible was made by
Flaminius Nobilius, whose plan was to collect from the Latin Fathers
all citations from the Old Testament, and to supplement them where
they were lacking with a translation of the LXX as found in the Codex
Vaticanus. This reconstruction, published in 1588, was replaced by the
monumental work of the Benedictine monk, Pierre Sabatier, whose
Bibliorum sacrorum latinae versiones antiquae seu vetus italica in three
volumes was pubHshed at Remis in 1743-49. This work consists partly
of citations from the church Fathers, and to a less extent of fragments
of MSS. It still remains the most complete source for the study of
' Corssen, "Bericht iiber die lateinischen Bibelubersetzungen," Bursians Jahres-
bericht, 1900, pp. 1-83; Kennedy, article on "Old Latin Versions," Hastings' Diet,
of the Bible, Vol. Ill, pp. 46-62; Nestle, "Lat. Bibelubersetzungen," in der Real-
encyclopadie fiir protest. Theologie, 3. Aufl., 1897.
^ Cf. Wordsworth's Old Latin Biblical Texts, I, p. xxx.
3 Cf. Corssen, Kennedy, and Nestle for a list of the authorities for the Old Latin
Bible.
2 A STUDY OF AUGUSTINE's VERSIONS OF GENESIS
the Old Latin Bible, but as the critical ideals of the eighteenth century-
were far different from those of the present time, it is evident that much
caution must be exercised in using it, if the conclusions reached from a
study of the text as therein found are to be thoroughly sound. In recent
years further reconstructions of the Old Latin Bible have been projected
and P. de Lagarde published in 1885 his Probe einer neuen Ausgabe der
lateinischen Ubersetzungen des Alten Testaments, in which were included
Pss. 1-17. Various other revisions of a part or the whole of Sabatier's
work have been announced, in which the recently discovered MSS of the
Old Latin Bible would be given a prominent place.^
A much-debated question and one closely connected with the prob-
lem of the reconstruction of the Old Latin Bible is the following: Was
there but a single translation of the Scriptures into Latin, or were there
several distinct translations ? From the time of Sabatier this question
has been much agitated, and though it cannot be definitely settled, the
latter view is now most generally accepted.'
Sabatier maintained that the great variety of readings found is not
due so much to the work of independent translators, as to the ignorance
and carelessness of scribes, and to the changes and corrections made in the
different manuscripts by the learned readers .3 In opposition to this
theory, his contemporary and rival Bianchini maintains that the evi-
dence of the Fathers, as well as the variations in quotations, show that
there were many translations.'' Between these two theories the opinions
of scholars have been divided up to the present day without any sub-
stantial advance in the conclusions reached.
The theory of one original translation has been supported by such
men as Wiseman, Reusch, Fritzsche, Zimmer, and Hausleiter.s To
quote Kennedy, the scholars who adhere to this hypothesis hold that
"admitting many minor differences both in readings and renderings
there appears throughout the complexity of readings one fundamental
' Cf . Linke, "Uber den Plan einer neuen Ausgabe der Itala," Archiv, VIII,
311-12; Thielmann, Archiv, VIII, 277.
* Cf. Linke, Studien zur Itala, p. i.
3 Sabatier, op. cit.. Vol. I, pp. vii fit.: "Hinc factum est, ut quae variae videntur
esse a variis elaboratae scriptoribus Scripturarum interpretationes aliud forsitan
nihil sint, quam varia eiusdem interpretationis, pro librariorum negligentia, igno-
rantia ac temeritate, sed et eruditorum castigatione discrepantia."
■• Cf. Bianchini, Vindiciae canonicariim scripturarum, Rome, 1780, p. xxvii.
s Wiseman, Essays on Various Subjects, Vol. I, pp. 23 ff.; Reusch, Tubing. Qimrtal-
schrijt, 1862, pp. 244 ff.; Fritzsche, in Herzog, R.E.^, VIII, pp. 433 ff.; Zimmer, S.K.,
1889, II, pp. 331 ff.; Hausleiter, in Zaun's Forschungen, IV, pp. 72-73.
INTRODUCTORY 3
groundwork. While the various authorities seem to move in different
lines through several verses, they return to an agreement sufficiently
striking to demand the assumption of a common source."
Equally important names can be adduced in support of the theory of
a multiplicity of versions.' The adherents of this view base their
conclusions upon two separate lines of argument: first, the statements of
the church Fathers; and second, the variations found in the citations.
Ziegler has made a formidable collection of the testimonia of the Fathers,
which it is not the purpose of this general treatment to consider, though
a few of the most significant passages may well be quoted.^ Augustine
in De doctrina Christ., II, 11, says: "Qui scripturas ex Hebraea lingua in
Graecam verterunt numerari possunt, Latini autem interpretes nullo
modo: ut enim cuique primis fidei temporibus in manus venit codex
Graecus, et aliquantulum facultatis sibi utriusque linguae habere vide-
batur, ausus est interpretari " ; ibid., 13 : " Quoniam et quae sit ipsa sen-
tentia quam plures interpretes pro sua quisque facultate atque iudicio
conantur eloqui, non apparet, nisi in ea lingua inspiciatur, quam inter-
pretantur." In II, 1 1, he speaks of an " infinita varietas Latinorum inter-
pretum." It would seem that Augustine believed in a multipHcity of
Old Latin versions. In Jerome the facts seem to be presented differently
and the supporters of both views find in his writings what they consider
evidence for their theories.^ Wiseman attempted to show that "inter-
pretari" and its cognates are used by Augustine of recensions as well as
of translations,'' but the supporters of the one-version theory no longer
credit his arguments.^ In connection with the bearing of the testimonia
of the Fathers upon the solution of the problem Zahn's conclusion con-
tains much force. He says : " It is a thoroughly short-sighted attempt to
seek in the occasional utterances of a Jerome or an Augustine regard-
ing the Latin Bible an answer to the questions that bear on the date of
its origin, the original unity or multiplicity of translators. These
men would not have kept from us a definite tradition regarding the
place, the time, the originator of the version or versions, if they had
possessed such a tradition. What they say has neither in form nor in
' See Kaulen, Geschichte der Vulgata, pp. 107 ff.; Ziegler, Die lat. Bibeliiber-
setzungen vor Hieronymus, pp. 4ff., 25; Sittl, Die lokalen V erschiedenheiten der lat.
Sprache, p. 147; Corssen, Jahrb. f. protest. Theologie, 1881, pp. 507 ff.; Nestle,
op. cit.
' Ziegler, op. cit., pp. 4 ff.
3 Cf. Ziegler, op. cit., pp. 12 ff.; Kennedy, op. cit., p. 48.
4 Wiseman, op. cit., pp. 24 ff. s Fritzsche, op. cit., p. 435.
4 A STUDY OF AUGUSTINE S VERSIONS OF GENESIS
meaning the slightest resemblance to a historical tradition or an ancient
report. It is rather the scant result of a more or less intelligent view of
the actual facts which they had before their eyes."'
A study and a comparison of the different readings found in the
manuscripts and the citations of the Fathers is then the point upon which
a conclusion as to the unity or multipHcity of the original translations
must be based. As before stated, all agree as to the existence of a large
number of more or less important variations in readings. But since the
opinions of scholars differ so widely as to what constitutes the char-
acteristics which justify the conclusion that different readings have as
their source different original versions, and since the supporters of a
one-version theory proceed upon a basis of classification so elastic as to
admit of almost any change in reading without resort to the assumption
of a different original as the cause, it seems impossible to reach any
common opinion. The decision of the individual scholar will depend
upon his conception of what constitutes an independent version or trans-
lation.
Inseparably connected with the question as to the number of versions
of the Old Latin Bible is the place of its translation. Here again there
is great diversity of opinion, Italy, Africa, and Syria each having its
supporters. Kaulen, Reinken, Gams,^ and others have decided for'
Rome on the supposition that at Rome the members representing the
lower stratum of society would require a Latin text. But since the days
of Wiseman the majority of scholars have favored Africa as the home
of the translation.^ Wiseman bases his conclusions upon two lines of
argument. The first, developed at some length, is that historical evi-
dence leads to the beHef that Greek was the text in use at Rome before
the fourth century, while in the African writers we have positive proof
of the earlier existence of a Latin translation in that country. The
second method of determining the home of the translation, and the one
which he considers the most satisfactory, is a study of the language
and style, which he and his followers maintain find their closest parallel
in African writers.''
A later view is one adopted by Hort, Sanday, and others, who pro-
ceed in an entirely different direction in their effort to determine the
' Zahn, Geschichte des N.T. Kanons, Bd. I, p. 33.
'Kaulen, op. cit., pp. 109 ff.; Reinken, Hilarius von Poitiers, p. 336; Gams,
Kirchengeschichte Spaniens, Vol. I, p. 86.
3 Wiseman, op. cit., pp. 49 S.
* Cf. Ronsch, liala und Vulgata, pp. 5 ff .
INTRODUCTORY 5
home of the Latin Bible. It is found that the Old Latin MSS of the
New Testament are almost constantly grouped with other Greek-Latin
MSS and the Syriac versions. That is to say, the Old Latin MSS form
an important branch of the so-called "Western" text of the New Testa-
ment. Hort says, "On the whole we are disposed to suspect that the
'Western' text took its rise in N.W. Syria or Asia Minor, and that it
was soon carried to Rome and thence spread to Africa and Western
Europe."^ Another point urged in favor of the Syriac origin is the
extraordinary agreement in rare and isolated readings of the early
Syriac versions with the Old Latin.*
Sanday,^ in endeavoring to explain the relation of the Old Latin MSS
to one another and to the Syriac versions, believes that the starting-
point must have been not a single MS, bilingual or other, but a workshop
of MSS; that at the very threshold of the Latin versions there must
have been several MSS copied in near proximity to each other, affected by
allied, but yet different, Greek texts. He then asks in what class the
version was likely to arise, and finds the answer in the "notarii," public
copyists, who had to do with not only the copying but the translating.
"And where would this class of copyists congregate most thickly but
in the suite of the governor of one of the most important provinces?"
Further, it is pointed out that the author of the Western text had a knowl-
edge of Hebrew and Aramaic, and finally the numerous interpolations
which the text derived either from oral tradition or from some early frag-
mentary source could have had no more probable birthplace than Syria.
The whole problem of the Old Latin Bible is further complicated
by that mooted passage in De dodrina Christ., II, 15: "In ipsis autem
interpretationibus Itala ceteris praeferatur, nam est tenacior verborum
cum perspicuitate sententiae." Is Augustine speaking of and recom-
mending an independent translation? If so, the theory of unity must
fall. If not an original translation, is it merely a recension as the sup-
porters of the one-version theory maintain ? Secondly, what is the sig-
nificance of the adjective "Itala" ? Does it point to Italy as the home
of the translation, or is it merely applied to a type of text current ?
Bentley was skeptical as to the reading of the text, and character-
istically proposed an emendation of "Itala nam" to "ilia quae."4 Cors-
' Hort, Introdiiction, p. 108.
^ Cf. Kennedy, op. cit., p. 54, whose account of Syriac origin has been closely
followed.
3 Sanday, Guardian, May 25, 1892, p. 787.
* Bentleii Critica Sacra, ed. Ellis, Cambridge, 1862, p. 157.
6 A STUDY OF AUGUSTINE S VERSIONS OF GENESIS
sen formerly inclined to Bentley's interpretation and attempted to show
that such a reading is in harmony with the context.^ Another emenda-
tion is suggested by Potter, who proposes to read "itata" for "Itala,"
and believes that "us" has dropped out after "interpretationibus"
and would thus restore "usitata." But such an emendation would not
solve the problem, for we should still have to explain what the "inter-
pretatio usitata" was.
Accepting the reading as it stands, what explanations are offered ? A
complete account would exceed the limits of this paper and we must
confine ourselves to a brief statement of some of the views held.* Saba-
tier maintains that the "Itala" was the Old Latin Bible as cited at least
in the greater part of the works of Augustine.^ Wiseman, followed by
Tischendorf, Lachmann, and others, maintains that "Itala" need not
be considered as the name of some specific version, in contradistinc-
tion to other translations, nor can it be considered as the name of the
one received version, but concludes that in the passage about the "Itala"
Augustine meant nothing more than to specify the preference he gave
to the text in Italian codices, and that the term "Itala" is not an appella-
tive, but a relative term adopted by him because he lived in Africa.''
Ott holds that "Itala" is only the popular name of the Old Latin Bible
in contrast to the Greek original, and that in the speech of the educated
it would be called "Latina translatio" or "interpretatio."s Ziegler in
opposition to this view argues that the home of the "Itala," an inde-
pendent translation, was, as the name signifies, Italy .^ Kenrich holds
that northern Italy during the fourth century was known as "Italia,"^
and Kennedy thinks that as this was the region in which Augustine
first became acquainted with the Scriptures it is probable that the
revision of the Bible was made in northern Italy, and so naturally
became known to Augustine.^
Burkitt,' following Reuss and Breyther,'" has lately essayed to prove
that the "Itala" is the Vulgate of Jerome, his main arguments being the
' Corssen, "Die vermeintliche Itala und die Bibeliibersetzung des Hieronymus,"
Jahrb.f. protest. Theologie, 1881, pp. 507-19-
' See Ziegler, op. ciL, pp. 19 ff., for a full discussion of "Itala."
3 Sabatier, op. cit., Vol. I, pp. xiii ff. " Wiseman, op. cit.
5 Ott in N. Jahrb.f. Phil. u. Pad., 1874, p. 769. ^ Ziegler, op. cit., pp. 27 ff.
7 Kenrich in Theol. Rev., 1874, pp. 326-28. » Kennedy, op. cit., p. 57.
9 Burkitt, "The Old Latin and the Itala," Texts and Studies, Vol. IV, No. 3, pp.
55 ff.
"Cf. Reuss, History of New Test., 2d and 3d eds.; Breyther Diss, de vi quam
antiquae vers. lat. in crisin evang. iv. habent, Merseb., 1824.
INTRODUCTORY 7
gospel quotations in the De consensu evangelistarum, and a passage in the
Contra Felicem. Corssen/ departing from his earlier view, seems inclined
to accept this conclusion, although not approving the line of argument
by which it has been reached. Such, in brief, is the status of the problem
in regard to the origin and history of the Old Latin Bible.
From still another point of view the Old Latin Bible has aroused
the special interest of students of philology. As before remarked Wise-
man and his followers based their strongest arguments for African
origin upon the peculiarities of language ar.d style which they claim
find their closest parallels in the African writers. Current investigations
of Late Latin have tended to reduce more and more the so-called African-
isms of the translation and to find a wider basis for their occurrence.
Points of contact between the Latin of Petronius, the writings of the
African Fathers, the Old Latin Bible, and the Jurists have been pointed
out, and many students of colloquial Latin have held that the Old Latin
Bible is one of the most fertile sources for the study of the vulgar speech.
But against this view there has been a reaction. Sittl, who, in his
earlier work, carrying his theories of colloquial Latin to the extreme,
professed to be able to determine the home of various translations from
the peculiarities of the Latinity,^ later, going to the opposite extreme,
declares that, " Vulgar-Latein mit welchem die Latinisten operieren, ist
ein Phantasiegebilde."^
What, then, is the relation of the Old Latin Bible to colloquial Latin ?
The following quotations from different scholars will show the variety
of opinions. Ronsch says, "Es ist eine merkwiirdige und bedeutungs-
volle, wie von allem Alten so auch von dem Neuen Bund geltende That-
sache, dass das Wort Gottes nicht in der Sprache der Gelehrten und
Gebildeten, sondern vielmehr in der eigentlichen Volkssprache, in dem
Idiome des alltaglichen Umgangs und Verkehrs verkiindigt und aus-
gebreitet worden ist."* Kaulen says, "Die sprachlichen Eigenthlim-
lichkeiten welche an derselben hervortreten, gehoren der Zeit und der
Schreibweise, nicht einer bestimmten Ortlichkeit an."5 The following
is the view of EhrKch: "Die Sprache in welcher diese tJbersetzungen
abgefasst waren, ist nicht das klassische Latein eines Caesar oder Cicero,
^ Corssen in Bursians Jahresbericht, 1900, p. 5.
^ Cf. Sittl, "Die lokalen Verschiedenheiten der lat. Sprache," // Excursus, pp.
146 ff.; also Thielmann, Archiv, VIII, pp. 235 ff., and pp. 501 ff., where he attempts
to show that Africa is the home of the translation of Weisheit and Sirach; also Archiv,
IX, pp. 247 ff., "Die europaischen Bestandteile des lat. Sirach."
3 Sittl in Bursians Jahresbericht, Vol. LXVIII.
-I Ronsch, Itala u. Vulgata, p. i. 5 Kaulen, op. cit., p. 124.
8 A STUDY OF Augustine's versions of genesis
nicht die Schrift- und Gelehrtensprache Roms, sondern die Sprache des
Volkes, die lingua rustica oder plebeia, die sich in den verschiedenen
Provinzen verschieden entwickelte, in Nordafrika aber vorzugsweise
zur Schriftsprache angebildet wurde."' Nestle quoting Fritzsche says,
"Die tjbersetzung ist eine durchaus wortliche und danach sehr ungelenk
und unbeholfen, die Sprache die deteriorierte des zweiten Jahrhunderts
mit Beimischung von Wortformen und Worten aus der Volkssprache
und von Pro\dnzialismen."^ Even Thielmann, though carrying his views
of colloquial Latin and Africanisms to an extreme, is not radical. He
says, "Man hat oft gesagt die vorhieronymischen Ubersetzungen seien
in der Volkssprache abgefasst. Das ist bis zu einem gewissen Grade
richtig, aber vor allem ist im Auge zu behalten, dass der Ubersetzer
durch sein Original gebunden war und dass die Mittel des sermo vulgaris
sehr haufig nicht ausreichten dem auszudriickenden Gedanken gerecht
zu werden."^ In Teuffel-Schwabe the following view is expressed;
"This translation which follows the Greek text to the letter ....
deserves special attention on account of its linguistic form, in which,
on the one hand, Grecisms and Hebraisms (emerging through the LXX)
employed with daring innovations on the linguistic rules of Latin, and
popular Latin on the other hand combine to form an original whole."*
Sittl takes an extreme view: "Wahrend er [Luther] ein Lesebuch her-
stellen will, hielten es die alten Christen fur ein Gebot der Pietat die
heiligen Worte so getreu als moglich zu iibersetzen: Oir Ziel war also
zu keiner Zeit eine lesbare lateinische Bibel, sondern eine getreue
Interlinearversion. Auf diesem Weg ergab sich also eine Sprache, die
in lateinischer Form einen ausgesprochen hebraischen oder syrisch-
griechischen Charakter trug."5 Kroll in his attack upon the theory of
African Latin says, "Man sollte es nicht fiir moglich halten, dass auch
solche lediglich durch engen Anschluss an das Original bedingte Wen-
dungen als Eigenthiimlichkeit eines lateinischen Dialektes in Anspruch
genommen worden sind."^ Robert contends that faults of every sort,
which are, so to speak, peculiarities of the ancient versions of the Bible,
are not justly attributed to the sermo vulgaris, but rather to the influence
of the Greek upon the Latin.^ Geyer in protest against these extreme
' Ehrlich, Beitrage zur Latinitat der Itala, p. i. = Nestle, op. cit., p. 35.
3 Thielmann in Archiv, VIII, p. 253.
4 Teuflfel-Schwabe, Hist. Lat. Lit., Vol. II, p. 259.
s Sittl, Bursians Jahresberlcht, Vol. LXVIII, pp. 239 S.
fi Kroll, "Das afrikanische Latein," Rhein. Mus., 1897, pp. 569 ff.
1 Robert, Pentateuch, pp. Ixxix S.
INTRODUCTORY 9
views says, "Mag daher auch in der Sprache der altesten Bibeliiber-
setzungen noch so vieles als Gracismen und Hebraismen zu erklaren
sein, mogen die Ubersetzer auch hin und wieder Glossare benutzt haben:
ich sehe keinen Grund, weshalb sie Entlehnungen aus der lebenden
Volkssprache ganzlich vermieden haben sollten."^ Cooper in his Intro-
duction says, "Tertullian and the unknown translator of the Itala did
not write in Vulgar Latin, pure and simple, although the latter formed
a large ingredient of their style."^ And finally Corssen takes the follow-
ing view: "Viel zu stark wird das Volkstiimliche in der Sprache betont,
wahrend sie iiberall durch das Griechische bestimmt ist und jenes nach
der Natur der Sache nur eine untergeordnete Rolle spielen konnte."^
Thus we find a variety of views ranging from the one extreme, namely,
that the language into which the Old Latin Bible was translated was the
sermo vulgaris, to the other, that the peculiarities of style and language
are Grecisms and Hebraisms that have been brought over from the
LXX into the Latin translation.
Such then in summary are a few of the many views held in reference
to the origin, history, and the character of the Old Latin Bible, but the
solution of the problem has not yet been reached. It is evident that
many facts that hold as to the nature of some parts of the Bible are not
true of the entire text, and the conclusions reached from a study of
some small portion of the Bible must not be generalized, as has some-
times been done, to apply to the Scriptures as a whole. As Nestle,
quoting Fritzsche, well says, "Um sichere allgemeine Resultate zu
gewinnen, wird man erst die einzelnen Biicher durchforschen mussen."^
In pursuance of that view the following investigation was undertaken.
The original intention of the writer was to make a complete study
of the version or versions of Genesis as cited in the works of St. Augus-
tine, perhaps the richest extant source for the study of the Old Latin
Bible. De Lagarde, whose projected Biblia Augustina failed to reach
the press on account of the lack of sympathetic interest, collected 42,216
biblical quotations from the works of the great Bishop of Hippo.
The first task taken up was the reconstruction of the text of Genesis,
no small labor in itself. It was planned to study the reconstructed text
with reference to its bearing upon all of the problems connected with the
Old Latin Bible; to compare and analyze the various readings in order
' Geyer, Bursians Jahresbericht, Vol. XCVIII, p. 36.
^ Cooper, Word-Formation in the Roman Sermo Plebeius, Introd., p. 36.
3 Corssen, Bursians Jahresbericht, Vol. CI, pp. 75 ff.
't Nestle, op. cit.
10 A STUDY OF AUGUSTINE S VERSIONS OF GENESIS
to determine whether Augustine consistently used one type of text,
or whether more than one type can be discerned; to compare the recon-
structed text first, with the other extant fragments of Genesis, both the
church Fathers and the fragments of MSS, in order to determine whether
there was one or more than one original translation of that book; sec-
ondly, with the Vulgate, so as to ascertain what influence, if any, the
pre-Hieronymian translation had upon the version of Jerome; thirdly,
with the LXX, in order to learn whether the translation of Genesis as
quoted by Augustine possesses the "tenacitas verborum cum per-
spicuitate sententiae" of the Itala. Finally, it was planned to make a
thorough study of the Latinity, so as to determine whether the language
of the translation is the colloquial speech and whether elements are
found therein that justify a conclusion as to the place of its origin. It
soon became apparent that the investigation as originally outHned
would exceed the Hmits set upon this monograph, and it was finally
decided to confine the present investigation to a reconstruction of the
text, to a comparative study of the text with reference to its bearing
upon the question of the unity both of St. Augustine's Bible and of the
Old Latin Bible as a whole, and particularly to a study of the Latinity
of the translation. It is hoped that the work as originally planned may
be completed at a later date.
CHAPTER II
THE TEXT
The reconstruction of any part of the Old Latin Bible from the
citations of the Fathers is a difficult task, and in the case of Augustine
this difficulty is increased by the lack of a scholarly edition of his entire
works. Dombart's excellent edition of De civitate dei, and Knoll's
of the Conjessiones were used, and the Vienna Corpus scriptorum eccle-
siasticorum latinorum, as far as published, but for a great part of the
work the Migne edition must still form the basis of study.
In the reconstruction of the text the orthography of the editions above
mentioned has been followed in every instance, no changes being made
except in the correction of typographical errors, which are found on
almost every page of the Migne edition. Thus no attempt has been
made to secure uniformity of orthography, nor has the orthography of
the text formed any part of the study. Some volumes of the Vienna
Corpus are not much of an improvement upon the Migne edition except
from the standpoint of typography. Particularly is this true of the
volume edited by Joseph Zycha. In the introduction to Vol. XXVIII,
sec. Ill, Part III, pp. v fif., Zycha states the erroneous principle which it is
his intention to follow in emending the biblical quotations found in the
works of Augustine. Starting with the preconceived notion, correct
enough in itself, that the Old Latin Bible was translated from the LXX,
he proceeds to emend the quotations to conform to the readings of the
Tischendorf-Nestle edition of the LXX, evidently overlooking the
fact that the Greek text, from which the Latin Bible was translated,
probably differed as much from the Tischendorf-Nestle edition as the
biblical quotations found in the manuscripts of Augustine differ from
his own emended readings.^ Nor is he consistent in foUownig this
principle of emendation. Space does not admit of noting many of his
inconsistencies, but attention will be called to a few. In De Gen. imp. lib. ,
chap, viii. Gen. 1:7, he inserts a second "inter" in conformity with the
LXX, but later in the same chapter, and again in chap, ix, where the
same verse is repeated, he allows the reading of the MSS to stand. In
De Gen. ad lit., IV, 12, Gen. 2:2, although a majority of the MSS read
"in septimo die," Zycha omits the preposition, but in IV: 10, where the
' Cf. Petschenig, Woch.f. klass. Phil, 1896.
12 A STUDY OF AUGUSTINE's VERSIONS OF GENESIS
same verse is quoted, he retains the "in." Gen. 2 : 19, as found in De Gen.
ad lit., VI, 5, has the manuscript reading "quid vocaret," but Zycha
emends to "quid vocabit," because the LXX reads ri KaXicru. In
IX: I the same emendation is again made, but in IX: 14 "vocaret" of the
MSS is allowed to stand. In Gen. 17:8 quoted in Quaest. 1:31, "et"
is prefixed, that the quotation may be the same as in De civ. dei, XVI,
26, but "cultam" is retained although in De civ. dei the reading
"Chanaan" is found, a difference that would seem of more importance
than the absence of the particle "et."
Not having access to the manuscripts, I have felt it best to follow
the text as it has been edited, but shall indicate by brackets the addi-
tions apparently made by the editors. Although these emendations
do not aflfect the results of this investigation, entirely satisfactory work
is impossible until a complete critical edition of Augustine is available.
In reconstructing any given portion of the Old Latin Bible from such
a source as the church Fathers, certain principles must be followed in the
selection of the material. It is at once apparent that the author does not
always quote with the same accuracy. Often a passage from the Bible
is changed to conform to the context in which it is quoted. Again,
the quotation may be from memory and fail of verbal accuracy. Such
conditions are naturally more prevalent where short detached quota-
tions are found than where passages of considerable length are cited.
These shorter citations for the most part occur in the Letters and the
Sermons, and it is in works of this character that one would expect
quotations from memory rather than in the works of controversial
character. Very fortunately a great majority of the quotations from
Genesis occur in works of the latter t)^e, and in passages of such length
as to make it probable that they are made directly from some manuscript
of the Bible, and not from memory. In the composition of the three
special books relating to Genesis, De Gen. con. Man., De Gen. imp. lib., and
De Gen. ad lit., Augustine undoubtedly had a text before him, as he
had also in the Locutiones and Quaestiones. In these works and in
De civ. dei, a majority of the passages from Genesis are found. In his
masterpiece, the De civ. dei, it seems probable that Augustine would
have used some manuscript as the authority for his quotations, a prob-
ability rendered more certain for the Book of Genesis by the fact that
most of the quotations from that book are of such length as to naturally
preclude quotation from memory. Chap, xxvii is the only passage of
considerable length for which the source is the Letters or the Sermons.
Exclusive of the first three chapters, which are found in the three special
THE TEXT 13
works above mentioned, over 80 per cent of the 551 verses or parts of
verses quoted are found in Locutiones, Quaestiones, and De civ. dei; 160
being from the last mentioned. A majority of the remainder are found
in such a context as to make it probable that they are direct quotations.
The following principles have been followed in the reconstruction
of the text. First, preference has been given to the citations found in
those works which are of such character as to render direct quotation
from a manuscript of the Bible probable. Second, other conditions
being equal, the readings found in the longer passages have been pre-
ferred to those in the shorter passages. Third, where detached verses
are quoted differently in different works, the reading which conforms
most closely to the LXX has been admitted into the text in preference
to the other. All variant readings have been cited in the notes, which
contain, for the most part, only the readings that differ from the text as
reconstructed, although in some cases confirmation of the text reading has
been given. There has been no attempt to cite every passage in which
a given verse appears, but to give every variant reading found. For
reasons to be later indicated the different readings of Gen., chaps. 1-3,
have been printed in parallel columns.
GENESIS
Chapter i Chapter i Chapter i
[From De Genesi contra [From De Genesi imperfectus [From De Genesi ad litteram.
Manichaeos, 389 a.d.] liber. Cir. 393 a.d.] 401-15 a.d.]
I. In principio fecit i. In principio fecit i. In principio fecit
Deus coelum et terram. Deus caelum et ter- Deus caelum et ter-
2. Terra autem erat ram. 2, Terra autem ram. 2. Terra autem
invisibilis et incom- erat invisibilis et in- erat invisibilis et in-
posita, et tenebrae composita, et tenebrae composita, et tene-
erant super abyssum, erant super abyssum; brae erant super abys-
et Spiritus Dei super- et spiritus Dei fereba- sum, et spiritus Dei
ferebatur super aquam. tur super aquam. 3. superferebatur super
3. Et dixit Deus: Fiat Et dixit Deus: Fiat aquam. 3. Et dixit
lux. Et facta est lux. lux. Et facta est lux. Deus: Fiat lux et facta
4. Et vidit Deus lucem 4. Et vidit Deus lucem est lux. 4. Et vidit
quia bona est; et divi- quia bona est; et di- Deus lucem quia bonum
sit Deus inter lucem et visit Deus inter lucem est; et divisit Deus
tenebras, 5. Et voca- et tenebras. 5. Et inter lucem et tenebras.
vit Deus diem lucem, vocavit Deus lucem 5. Et vocavit Deus
et tenebras vocavit diem et tenebras voca- lucem diem et tene-
14 A STUDY OF Augustine's versions of genesis
noctem: et facta est vit noctem: et facta bras vocavit noctem,
vespera, et factum est est vespera, et factum et facta est vespera, et
mane dies unus. 6. est mane dies unus. factum est mane dies
Et dixit Deus: Fiat 6. Et dixit Deus: Fiat unus. 6. Et dixit De-
firmamentum in medio firmamentum in medio us: Fiat firmamentum
aquae, et sit divisio aquae et sit dividens in medio aquarum et
inter aquam et aquam. inter aquam et aquam. sit dividens inter
Et sic factum est. 7. Et sic est factum. 7. aquam et aquam. Et
Et fecit Deus firmamen- Et fecit Deus firma- sic est factum. 7. Et
tum, et divisit Deus mentum et divisit inter fecit Deus firmamen-
inter aquam quae est aquam quae erat sub tum, et divisit Deus
super firmamentum, et firmamento et aquam inter aquam quae erat
inter aquam quae est quae erat supra firma- infra firmamentum, et
sub firmamento, 8. mentum. 8. Et voca- inter aquam quae erat
Et vocavit Deus firma- vit Deus firmamentum super firmamentum. 8.
mentum coelum: et caelum: et vidit Et vocavit Deus firma-
vidit Deus quia bonum Deus quia bonum est. mentum caelum. Et
est. Et facta est ves- Et facta est vespera, vidit Deus quia bonum
pera, et factum est et factum est mane est. Et facta est vespera
mane dies secundus. dies secundus. g. Et et factum est mane dies
9. Et dixit Deus: dixit Deus: Congre- secundus. 9. Et dixit
Congregetur aqua, gentur aquae quae sub Deus: Congregetur
quae est sub coelo, in caelo sunt in congre- aqua quae est sub
congregationem unam, gationem unam et ad- caelo, in congregatio-
et appareat arida; et pareat arida. Et sic nem unam et adpareat
sic factum est. Et est factum; et con- arida. Et factum est
congregata est aqua, gregata est aqua in con- sic. Et congregata est
quae erat sub coelo in gregationem unam, et aqua, quae est sub
congregationem unam, adparuit arida. 10. Et caelo, in congregatio-
et apparuit arida. 10. vocavit Deus aridam nem suam. Et adparuit
Et vocavit Deus ari- terram et congrega- arida. 10. Et vocavit
damterram; et congre- tionem aquae vocavit Deus aridam terram,
gationem aquae vocavit mare. Et vidit De- et congregationem
mare. Et vidit Deus us quia bonum est. aquae vocavit mare,
quia bonum est. 11. 11. Et dixit Deus: Et vidit Deus quia
Et dixit Deus: Germi- Germinet terra herbam bonum est. 11. Et
net terra herbam pa- pabuli ferentem semen dixit Deus: Germinet
buli, ferentem semen secundum suum genus terra herbam pabuli
secundum suum genus et similitudinem et lig- ferentem semen secun-
et similitudinem, et num fructuosum faci- dum genus et secun-
THE TEXT 15
lignum fructiferum ens fructum, cuius se- dum similitudinem, et
faciens fructum, cuius men sit in se secundum lignum fructiferum
semen sit in se secun- suam similitudinem. faciens fructum, cuius
dum suam similitu- Et sic est factum. 12. semen eius in ipso in
dinem. Et sic est fac- Et dedit terra herbam similitudinem suam
tum. 12. Et eiecit pabuli ferentem semen super terram. Et fac-
terra herbam pabuli secundum suum genus tum est sic. 12. Et
ferentem semen secun- et lignum fructiferum eiecit terra herbam
dum suum genus, et faciens fructum, cuius pabuli semen habentem
lignum fructiferum semen in se secundum secundum suum genus
faciens fructum, cuius suam similitudinem. et secundum similitu-
semen in se secundum Vidit Deus quia bonum dinem, et lignum fruc-
suam similitudinem, est. 13. Et facta est tiferum faciens fruc-
secundum suum genus vespera, et factum est tum, cuius semen eius
super terram, Et mane dies tertius. 14. in ipso secundum genus
vidit Deus quia bonum Et dixit Deus: Fiant super terram. Et vidit
est. 13. Et facta est luminaria in firmamen- Deus quia bonum est.
vespera, et factum est to caeli, ut luceant 13. Et facta est ves-
mane dies tertius. 14. super terram et divi- pera, et factum est
Et dixit Deus: Fiant dant inter diem et noc- mane dies tertius. 14.
sidera in firmamento tem; 15. Et sint in Et dixit Deus: Fiant
coeli, sic ut luceant signis et in temporibus luminaria in firmamen-
super terram, et di- et in diebus et in annis ; to caeli, sic ut luceant
vidant inter diem et et sint in splendorem super terram in incho-
noctem, 15. Et sint in in firmamento caeli, ut ationem diei et noctis,
signa, et in tempora, luceant super terram. et ut dividant inter
et in dies, et in annos; 16. Et fecit Deus diem et noctem, 15.
et sint in splendorem in duo luminaria; lu- Et sint in signa et in
firmamento coeli, sic ut minare mains initium tempora et in dies et
luceant super terram. diei et luminare minus in annos; et sint in
Et sic est factum, initium noctis, et stel- splendorem in firma-
16. Et fecit Deus las. 17. Et posuit ilia mento caeli, sic ut luce-
duo luminaria maius Deus in firmamento ant super terram. Et
et minus: luminare caeli, ut luceant super factum est sic. 16.
maius in inchoationem terram, 18. Et prae- Et fecit Deus duo lu-
diei, et luminare minus sint diei et nocti et minaria magna, lumi-
in inchoationem noc- dividant inter diem nare maius in inchoa-
tis, et Stellas. 17. Et et noctem. Et vidit tionem diei, et lumi-
posuit illas Deus in Deus quia bonum est. nare minus in inchoa-
firmamento coeli, sic ut 19. Et facta est ves- tionem noctis, et stel-
i6 A STUDY OF Augustine's versions of genesis
luceant super terrain, pera, et factum est las. 17. Et posuit ea
18. Et praesint diei mane dies quartus. Deus in firmamento
et nocti, et dividant 20. Et dixit Deus: caeli, sic ut luceant
inter diem et noctem. Eiiciant aquae reptilia super terram. 18. Et
Et vidit Deus quia animarum vivarum et ut sint in inchoatio-
bonum est. 19. Et volatilia volantia super nem diei et noctis, et
facta est vespera, et terram sub firmamento ut dividant inter lucem
factum est mane dies caeli. Et sic est fac- et tenebras. Et vidit
quartus. 20. Et dixit tum. 21. Et fecit De- Deus quia bonum est.
Deus: Eiiciant aquae us cetos magnos et 19. Et facta est ves-
reptilia animarum viva- omnem animam ani- pera, et factum est
rum, et volatilia volan- malium repentium, mane dies quartus. 20.
tia super terram sub quae eiecerunt aquae Et dixit Deus: Edu-
firmamento coeli. Et secundum genus eo- cant aquae reptilia ani-
sic est factum. 21. Et rum, et omne volatile marum vivarum et vo-
fecit Deus cetos mag- pennatum secundum latilia super terram se-
nos, et omnem animam suum genus. Et vidit cundum firmamentum
animalium et repenti- Deus quia bonum est. caeli. Et factum est
um quae eiecerunt 22. Et benedixit ea sic. 21. Et fecit Deus
aquae secundum Deus dicens: Crescite cetos magnos et omne
uniuscuiusque genus, et et multiplicamini et animal reptilium, quae
omne genus volatile inplete aquas maris ; et eduxerunt aquae secun-
pennatum secundum volatilia multiplicentur diun genus eorum, et
genus. Et vidit Deus super terram. 23. Et omne volatile penna-
quia bona sunt: 22. facta est vespera, et tum secundum genus.
Et benedixit ilia Deus factum est mane dies EtviditDeus quia bona
dicens: Crescite et quintus. 24. Et dixit sunt. 22. Et benedixit
multiplicamini et re- Deus: Eiiciat terra ea Deus dicens: Cres-
plete aquas maris, et animam vivam secun- cite et multiplicamini
volatilia multiplicentur dum suum genus : quad- et inplete aquas in
super terram. 23. Et rupedum et serpen- mari, et volatilia
facta est vespera, et tium et bestiarum ter- multiplicentur super
factum est mane dies rae secundum genus et terram. 23. Et facta
quintus. 24. Et dixit pecora secundum genus, est vespera, et factum
Deus: Eiiciat terra ani- Et factum est sic. est mane dies quintus.
mam vivam secundum 25. Et fecit Deus bes- 24. Et dixit Deus:
unumquodque genus tias terrae secundum Educat terra animam
quadrupedum et ser- genus et pecora se- vivam secundum genus:
pentium et bestiarum cundum genus et omnia Quadrupedia et rep-
terrae. Et sic est fac- serpentia terrae secun- tilia et bestias terrae
THE TEXT
17
turn. 25. Et fecit Deus dum genus. Et vidit
bestias terrae secundum Deus quia bonum est.
genus, et pecora secun- 26. Et dixit Deus: Faci-
dum genus, et omnia amus hominem ad ima-
repentia terrae secun- ginem et similitudinem
dum genus. Et vidit nostram.
Deus quia bona sunt.
26. Et dixit Deus:
Faciamus hominem ad
imaginem et similitu-
dinem nostram; et
habeat potestatem pis-
cium maris et vola-
tiKum coeli, et omnium
pecorum et ferarum, et
omnis terrae, et omnium
reptilium, quae super
terram repunt. 27
Masculum et feminam
fecit illos; 28. Etbene-
dixit eos Deus dicens:
Crescite et multiplica-
mini et generate et
replete terram. 31. Et
vidit Deus omnia quae-
cumque fecit, esse om-
nia bona valde.
secundum genus et
pecora secundum genus.
Et factum est sic. 25.
Et fecit Deus bestias
terrae secundum genus
et pecora secundum
genus et omnia reptiKa
terrae secundum genus.
Et vidit Deus quia
bona sunt. 26. Et
dixit Deus: Faciamus
hominem ad imaginem
et similitudinem nos-
tram; et dominetur
piscium maris et vola-
tilium caeli et omnium
pecorum et omnis ter-
rae et omnium rep-
tilium repentium super
terram. 27. Et fecit
Deus hominem, ad im-
aginem Dei fecit eum:
masculum et feminam
fecit eos. 28. Etbene-
dixit eos Deus dicens:
Crescite et multipli-
camini et inplete ter-
ram et dominamini
eius et principamini
piscium maris et vola-
tilium caeli et omnium
pecorum et omnis ter-
rae et omnium repti-
lium repentium super
terram. 29. Et dixit
Deus: Ecce dedl
vobis omne pabulum
seminale seminans
semen, quod est super
omnem terram, et omne
i8
A STUDY OF AUGUSTINE S VERSIONS OF GENESIS
Chapter 2
[From De Genesi ad litteram]
I. Et consummata sunt caelum
et terra et omnis ornatus eorum.
2. Et consummavit Deus in die
sexto opera sua, quae fecit: et
requievit Deus die septimo ab
omnibus operibus suis, quae fecit.
3. Et benedixit Deus diem septi-
mum et sanctificavit eum, quia
in ipso requievit ab omnibus
operibus suis, quae inchoavit Deus
facere. 4. Hie est liber creaturae
caeli et terrae (?), cum f actus est
dies (?), fecit Deus caelum et
terram. 5. Et omne viride agri,
antequam esset super terram, et
omne fenum agri, antequam ex-
ortum est. Non enim pluerat
Deus super terram et homo
non erat, qui operaretur terram.
lignum, quod habet
in se fructum seminis
seminalis — vobis erit
ad escam, 30. Et
omnibus bestiis terrae
et omnibus volatilibus
caeli et omni reptili
repenti super terram,
quod habet in se spiri-
tum vitae — et omne
pabulum viride in es-
cam. Et factum est
sic. 31. Et vidit Deus
omnia quae fecit, et
ecce bona valde. Et
facta est vespera, et
factum est mane dies
sextus.
Chapter 2
[From De Genesi contra Manichaeos]
2. Requievit Deus septimo die
ab omnibus operibus suis. 4. Hie
est liber creaturae coeli et terrae,
cum f actus esset dies quo fecit Deus
coelum et terram. 5. Et omnia
viridia agri, antequam essent su-
per terram, et omne pabulum agri,
antequam ger minaret. Nondum
enim pluerat Deus super terram,
nee erat homo qui operaretur in
ea. 6. Fons autem ascendebat de
terra et irrigabat omnem faciem
terrae. 7. Et tunc finxit Deus
hominem de limo terrae, insuflflavit
in faciem eius flatum vitae, et
factus est homo in animam viven-
tem. 8, Et tunc plantavit Deus
paradisum in Eden ad orientem,
et posuit ibi hominem quem finxe-
THE TEXT
19
6. Fons autem ascendebat de terra
et inrigabat omnem faciem terrae.
7. Et finxit Deus hominem pul-
verem de terra et insuiBavit
in faciem eius flatum vitae,
et factus est homo in animam
viventem, 8. Et plantavit Deus
paradisum in Eden ad orientem et
posuit ibi hominem, quem finxerat.
9. Et eiecit Deus adhuc de terra
omne hgnum pulchrum ad adspec-
tum et bonum ad escam: et lig-
num vitae in medio paradiso et
Hgnum scientiae dinoscendi bonum
et malum. 10. Flumen autem exiit
de Eden, quod inrigabat paradi-
sum, et inde divisum in quattuor
partes. 11. Ex his uni nomen est
Phison, hoc est quod circuit totam
terram Evilat, ubi est aurum. 12.
Aurum autem terrae illius bonum
et ibi est carbunculus et lapis prasi-
nus. 13. Et nomen flumini secun-
do Geon, hoc est quod circuit
totam terram Aethiopiam. 14.
Flumen autem tertium Tigris, hoc
est quod Suit contra Assyrios.
Flumen autem quartum Euphra-
tes. 15. Et sumpsit Dominus De-
us hominem, quem fecit et posuit
eum in paradiso ut operaretur et
custodiret. 16. Et praecepit
Dominus Deus Adae dicens: Ab
omni ligno quod est in paradiso
escae edes. 17. De ligno autem
cognoscendi bonum et malum non
manducabitis de illo; qua die au-
tem ederitis ab eo, morte morie-
mini. 18. Et dixit Dominus Deus:
Non bonum est esse hominem
rat. 9. Et produxit adhuc Deus de
terra omne lignum formosum ad
adspectum et bonum ad escam:
et lignum vitae plantavit in medio
paradisi, et lignum scientiae boni
et mali. 10. Flumen autem prodi-
bat ex Eden et irrigabat para-
disum: quod inde dividitur in
quattuor partes. 11. Nomen uni
Phison, hoc est quod circuit totam
terram Evilath, ibi est aurum.
12. Aurum autem terrae illius op-
timum; ibi est carbunculus et
lapis prasinus. 13. Et nomen se-
cundi fluminis Geo: hoc circuit
totam terram Aethiopiae. 14. Et
flumen tertium Tigris: hoc est
quod vadit contra Assyrios. Et
flumen quartum dicitur Euphra-
tes. 15. Et sumpsit Dominus
Deus hominem quem fecerat, et
posuit eum in paradiso ut opera-
retur ibi, et custodiret eum. 16.
Et praecepit Dominus Deus Adae
dicens: Ex omni hgno quod est
in paradiso, edes ad escam; 17.
De ligno autem scientiae boni
et mali non edetis ab eo; qua die
enim ederitis ab illo morte morie-
mini. 18. Et dixit Dominus Deus:
Non est bonum esse hominem
solum, faciamus ei adiutorium
simile sibi. 19. Et quaecumque
finxerat Deus ex omni genere
pecorum, et ex omni genere
bestiarum agri, et ex omni genere
volatilium volantium sub coelo,
perduxit ea ad Adam, ut videret
quid ea vocaret: et quod vocavit
ea omnia Adam animam vivam, hoc
20
A STUDY OF Augustine's versions of genesis
solum; faciamus ei adiutorium
secundum ipsum, 19. Et finxit
Deus adhuc de terra omnes bestias
agri et omnia volatilia caeli et
adduxit ilia ad Adam, ut videret,
quid vocabit ilia: et omne quod-
cumque vocavit illud Adam ani-
mam vivam, hoc est nomen eius.
20. Et vocavit Adam nomina
omnibus pecoribus et omnibus
volatilibus caeli et omnibus bestiis
agri. Ipsi autem Adae non est
inventus adiutor similis ei. 21.
Et immisit Deus extasin in Adam,
et obdormivit: et accepit unam
costarum eius et adinplevit car-
nem in locum eius. 22. Et aedifi-
cavit Dominus Deus costam, quam
accepit de Adam in mulierem.
Et adduxit eam ad Adam: 23. Et
dixit Adam : Hoc nunc os ex ossi-
bus meis et caro de carne mea;
haec vocabitur mulier, quoniam ex
viro sumta est. 24. Et propter
hoc relinquet homo patrem et ma-
trem et conglutinabitur ad uxorem
suam; et erunt duo in carne una.
25. Et erant ambo nudi Adam et
mulier eius et non pudebat illos.
Chapter 3
I. Serpens autem erat pruden-
tissimus omnium bestiarum quae
sunt super terram quas fecit Do-
minus Deus. Et dixit serpens mu-
lieri: quid quia dixit Deus: Non
edetis ab omni ligno paradisi. 2.
Et dixit mulier serpenti: A fructu
ligni, quod est in paradiso, ede-
mus; 3. De fructu autem ligni,
est nomen eius. 20. Et post haec
vocavit Adam nomina omnium
pecorum, et omnium avium coeli,
et omnium bestiarum agri: et
secundum quod vocavit ea Adam,
hoc est nomen eorum usque in ho-
diernum diem. Ipsi autem Adae
nondum fuit adiutorium simile
illi. 21. Et immisit Deus soporem
in Adam, et obdormivit: et sump-
sit Deus unam de costis eius, et
implevit locum eius carne. 22. Et
formavit Deus costam quam acce-
pit ab Adam in mulierem. Et
adduxit illam ad Adam, ut videret
quid eam vocaret. 23. Et dixit
Adam: Hoc nunc est os ex ossibus
meis, et caro de carne mea: haec
vocabitur mulier, quoniam de viro
suo sumpta est: et haec erit
mihi adiutorium. 24. Propter hoc
relinquet homo patrem et matrem,
et adiungetur uxori suae: et erunt
duo in carne una. 25. Et erant
ambo nudi, Adam et mulier eius,
et non confundebantur.
Chapter 3
I. Serpens autem erat sapien-
tior omnium bestiarum, quae
erant super terram, quas fecerat
Dominus Deus. Et dixit serpens
ad mulierem: Quare dixit Deus ne
edatis ab omni ligno quod est
in paradiso? 2. Et dixit muHer
ad serpentem: ex omni ligno
quod est in paradiso edemus.
THE TEXT
quod est in medio paradisi, dixit
Deus: Non edetis ex eo neque
tangetis illud ne moriamini. 4.
Et dixit serpens mulieri: Non
morte moriemini; [5. Sciebat enim
Deus, quoniam qua die manduca-
veritis de eo aperientur vobis
oculi et eritis tamquam dii, scientes
bonum et malum. 6. Et vidit mu-
lier, quia bonum lignum in escam et
quia placet oculis videre et decorum
est cognoscere. Et sumens de f ructu
eius edit et dedit et viro suo secum,
et ederunt. 7. Et aperti sunt oculi
amborum, et agnoverunt, quia
nudi erant; et consuerant folia fici
et fecerunt sibi campestria. 8.
Et audierunt vocem Domini Dei
deambulantis in paradiso ad ves-
peram et absconderunt se Adam
et mulier eius a facie Domini Dei
in medio ligni paradisi. 9. Et
vocavit Dominus Deus Adam et
dixit illi: Adam ubi est? 10. Et
dixit ei: Vocem tuam audivi
deambulantis in paradiso et timui
quia nudus sum, et abscondi me.
11. Et dixit illi: Quis nuntiavit
tibi quia nudus es, nisi a ligno
quod praeceperam tibi tantum ne
ex eo manducares ab eo edisti?
12. Et dixit Adam: Mulier, quam
dedisti mecum, haec mihi dedit a
ligno, et edi. 13. Et dixit Domi-
nus Deus mulieri : quid hoc f ecisti ?
Et dixit mulier: Serpens seduxit
me et manducavi. 14. Et dixit
Dominus Deus serpenti: Quia
fecisti hoc, maledictus tu ab omni-
bus pecoribus et ab omnibus
3. A f ructu autem ligni quod est
in medio paradisi dixit Deus ne
edamus, sed neque tangamus, ne
moriamur. 4. Et dixit serpens
mulieri: Non morte moriemini.
5. Sciebat enim Deus quia qua
die manducaveritis ex illo, aperi-
entur oculi vestri, et eritis sicut
dii, scientes bonum et malum. 6.
Et vidit mulier quia bonum est lig-
num in escam, et quia bonum est
oculis ad videndum et cognoscen-
dum: et sumpsit fructum de ligno
illo, et manducavit, et dedit viro
suo ; et accepit Adam et manduca-
vit: 7. Et aperti sunt oculi eorum,
et tunc scierunt quia nudi erant,
et sumpserunt sibi folia fici, et
fecerunt sibi succinctoria. 8. Et
cum audissent vocem Domini de-
ambulantis in paradiso ad ves-
peram absconderunt se Adam et
mulier eius ab ante faciem Do-
mini Dei, ad illam arborem quae
erat in medio paradiso. 9. Et
vocavit Dominus Deus Adam, et
dixit illi: Adam, ubi es? 10. Et
dixit ille: Vocem tuam audivi,
Domine, in paradiso, et timui
et abscondi me, quia nudus sum.
II. Et dixit Dominus Deus: Quis
nuntiavit tibi, quia nudus es,
nisi quia ab ilia arbore de qua
dixeram tibi ex ilia sola non man-
ducare, ex ilia manducasti? 12.
Et dixit Adam: Mulier quam
dedisti mihi, dedit ut ederem et
manducavi. 13. Et dixit Deus
mulieri : Quid hoc fecisti ? Et
dixit mulier: Serpens seduxit me
22
A STUDY OF Augustine's versions of genesis
bestiis quae sunt super terram.
Super pectus tuum et ventrem
tuum ambulabis. Et terram edes
omnes dies vitae tuae. 15. Et
inimicitias ponam inter te et inter
mulierem et inter semen tuum et
inter semen eius. Ipsa tibi serva-
bit caput, et tu servabis eius cal-
caneum. 16. Et mulieri dixit:
Multiplicans multiplicabo tristi-
tias tuas et gemitum tuum. In
tristitiis paries filios, et ad virum
tuum conversio tua, et ipse tui
dominabitur. 17. Adae autem
dixit: Quia audisti vocem mulieris
tuae et edisti de ligno, de quo
praeceperam tibi de eo solo non
edere, maledicta terra in operibus
tuis: in tristitiis edes illam omnes
dies vitae tuae. 18. Spinas et
tribulos edet tibi; et edes fenum
agri. 19. In sudore faciei tuae
edes panem tuum, donee conver-
taris in terram, ex qua sumtus
es, quia terra es et in terram ibis.
20. Et vocavit Adam nomen muli-
eris suae, "Vita," quoniam haec
est mater omnium viventium. 21.
Et fecit Dominus Deus Adam et
mulieri eius tunicas pelliceas et
induit eos. 22. Et dixit Dominus
Deus: Ecce Adam f actus est tam-
quam unus ex nobis in cognos-
cendo bonum et malum. Et nunc
ne aliquando extendat manum et
sumat de ligno vitae et edat, et
vivat in aeternum. 23. Et dimisit
ilium Dominus Deus de paradiso
voluptatis operari terram ex qua
sumtus est. 24. Et eiecit Adam et
et manducavi. 14. Et dixit Do-
minus Deus serpenti: Quia hoc
fecisti, maledictus tu ab omni
pecore et omni genere bestiarum.
Pectore et ventre repes, et terram
manducabis omnibus diebus vitae
tuae. 15. Et inimicitiam ponam
inter te et mulierem et inter semen
tuum et inter semen illius. Ipsa
tuum observabit caput, et tu
eius calcaneum. 16. Et mulieri
dixit: Multiplicans multiplicabo
dolores tuos, et suspiria tua, et
in doloribus paries filios tuos; et
ad virum tuum conversio tua,
et ille tui dominabitur. 17. Et
tunc dixit Deus ad Adam: Quia
audisti vocem mulieris tuae et
manducasti de ligno de quo prae-
ceperam tibi, ex illo solo ne ederes,
maledicta terra tibi in omnibus
operibus tuis et in tristitia et
gemitu tuo manducabis ex ea
omnibus diebus vitae tuae. 18.
Spinas et tribulos germinabit tibi,
et edes pabulum agri tui. 19.
In sudore vultus tui edes panem
tuum, donee revertaris in terram
de qua sumptus es; quia terra
es et in terram ibis. 20. Et tunc
imposuit Adam nomen uxori suae,
"Vita," quia mater est omnium
vivorum. 21. Et tunc fecit Do-
minus Deus Adae et mulieri eius
tunicas pelliceas et induit illos.
22. Et dixit: Ecce Adam f actus
est tanquam unus ex nobis, ad
scientiam cognoscendi bonum et
malum. Et tunc ne porrigeret
manum suam Adam ad arborem
THE TEXT 23
conlocavit eum contra paradisum vitae et sumeret sibi inde et ederet
voluptatis; et ordinavit Cherubin et viveret in aeternum, 23. Di-
et flammeam rhomphaeam quae misit eum Dominus Deus de para-
vertitur custodire viam ligni vitae. diso suavitatis, ut operaretur
terram de qua et sumptus fuerat.
24. Et eiectus foras de paradiso
moratus est contra paradisum vo-
luptatis. Et Cherubim et illam
flammeam frameam quae versatur,
posuit Deus ad custodiendam viam
arboris vitae.
Chapter 4
I. Concepit Eva et peperit filium, et vocavit nomen eius Cain, . . . .
adquisivi hominem per Deum. 2. Et adposuit parere fratrem eius
Abel. 6. Et dixit Dominus ad Cain: Quare tristis factus es, et quare
concidit fades tua ? 7. Nonne si recte off eras recte autem non dividas,
peccasti? Quiesce; ad te enim conversio eius, et tu dominaberis illius.
8. Et factum est dum essent in campo, insurrexit Cain super Abel et
occidit eum. 9. Numquid ego custos sum fratris mei ? 10. Dicit Deus
ad Cain: Quid fecisti? Vox sanguinis fratris tui clamat ad me de
terra. 11. Et nunc maledictus tu a terra, quae aperuit os suum accipere
sanguinem fratris tui de manu tua. 12. Quoniam operaberis terram et
non adiciet virtutem suam dare tibi. Gemens et tremens eris in terra.
13. Maior est causa mea. 14. Si eicis me hodie a facie terrae, et a
facie tua abscondar et ero gemens et tremens super terram, et erit omnis
qui invenerit me, occidet me. 15. Et posuit Dominus Deus Cain sig-
num, ne eum occidat omnis qui invenerit. 17. Et cognovit Cain uxorem
suam, et concipiens peperit Enoch; et erat aedificans civitatem in nomine
filii sui Enoch 18 Matusael genuit Lamech. 19. Et
sumpsit sibi Lamech duas uxores, nomen uni Ada et nomen secundae
Sella. 20. Et peperit Ada lobel; hie erat pater habitantium in taber-
naculis pecuariorum. 21. Et nomen fratris eius lobal; hie fuit qui
ostendit psalterium et citharam. 22. Sella autem peperit et ipsa
Thobel; et erat malleator aerarius aeramenti et ferri. Soror autem
Thobel Noemma. 25. Cognovit Adam Evam uxorem suam et concepit
et peperit filium. Et nominavit nomen illius Seth (dicens) : suscitavit
enim mihi Deus semen aliud pro Abel. 26. Et Seth natus est filius et
nominavit nomen eius Enos; hie speravit invocare nomen Domini Dei.
24 A STUDY OF AUGUSTINE S VERSIONS OF GENESIS
Chapter 5
I. Hie liber nativitatis hominum, qua die fecit Deus Adam, ad imagi-
nem Dei fecit ilium. 2. Masculum et feminam fecit illos, et benedixit illos,
et cognominavit nomen eorum Adam, qua die fecit illos. 4 et
genuit filios et filias. 6. Vixit autem Seth quinque et ducentos annos,
et genuit Enos. 7 et genuit iilios et filias. 8. Et fuerunt omnes
dies Seth duodecim et nongenti anni, et mortuus est.
Chapter 6
I. Et factum est postquam coeperunt homines multi fieri super
terram, et filiae natae sunt illis, 2. Videntes autem angeli Dei filias
hominum, quia bonae sunt, sumpserunt sibi uxores ex omnibus quas
elegerunt. 3. Et dixit Dominus Deus: Non permanebit spiritus meus
in hominibus his in aeternum propter quod caro sunt. Erunt autem dies
eorum centum viginti anni. 4. Gigantes autem erant super terram in
diebus illis et post illud, cum intrarent filii Dei ad filias hominum, et
generabant sibi: iUi erant gigantes a saeculo homines nominati. 5.
Videns Dominus Deus, quia multipHcatae sunt malitiae hominum super
terram, et omnis quisque cogitat in corde suo dihgenter super maligna
omnes dies. 6. Et cogitavit Deus, quia fecit hominem super terram, et
recogitavit, 7. Et dixit Deus: Deleam hominem, quem feci a facie
terrae, ab homine usque ad pecus et a repentibus usque ad volatilia caeli
quia iratus sum, quoniam feci eos. 9. Hae sunt generationes Noe. 14.
.... Nidos fades in arcam 16 facies ostium arcae a
latere: inferiora bicamerata et tricamerata facies eam.
Chapter 7
4. Adhuc enim septem dies ego inducam diluvium aquae super
terram .... delebo omnem suscitationem. 5. Et fecit Noe omnia,
quaecumque praecepit illi Dominus Deus, sic fecit. 8. Et a volatilibus
mundis et a volatilibus inmundis et a pecoribus mundis et a pecoribus
inmundis et ab omnibus serpentibus in terra, 9. Duo duo intraverunt
ad Noe in arcam, masculus et femina. 10 Et aqua diluvii facta
est super terram: 11. Sescentensimo anno in vita Noe, secundi mensis,
septima et vicensima mensis 14. Et omnes bestiae secundum
genus et omnia pecora secundum genus et omne repens, quod movetur
super terram, secundum genus et omne volatile secundum genus, 15.
Intrarunt ad Noe in arcam, bina ab omni carne in quo est spiritus vitae.
21. Et mortua est omnis caro, quae movebatur super terram, volatilium,
pecorum, et iumentorum, et ferarum, et omnis serpens qui movetur super
THE TEXT 25
terrain, et omnis homo. 22. Et omnia quae habent spiritum vitae, et
omnis, qui erat super aridam, mortuus est. 23. Et deleta est omnis sus-
citatio, quae erat super faciem omnis terrae, ab homine usque ad pecudem
et repentium et volatilium caeli, et deleta sunt de terra, 24. Et exaltata
est aqua super terram centum qvdnquaginta dies.
Chapter 8
4. Et sedit area in mense septimo septima et vicensima mensis super
montes Ararat. 5. Aqua autem minuebatur usque ad undecimum
mensem: in undecimo autem mense prima die mensis paruerunt capita
montiimi. 7. Dimisit corvum videre, si cessavit aqua; et exiens re ver-
sus non est, donee siccavit aqua a terra. 9. Et extendit manum suam,
accepit eam et induxit eam ad semet ipsum in arcam. 11 Habe-
bat olivae folia surculum in ore suo. 12 Et non adposuit re-
verti ad eum amplius. 21 non adiciam adhuc maledicere super
terram propter opera hominvun, quia adposita est mens hominis ad ma-
ligna a iuventute. Non adiciam ergo adhuc percutere omnem carnem
vivam, quemadmodum feci.
Chapter 9
I Crescite et multipHcamini et replete terram et domina-
mini eius. 5. Et enim vestrum sanguinem animarum vestrarum ....
et de manu hominis fratris exquiram animam hominis. 12 Hoc
signimi testamenti, quod ego pono inter medium meum et vestrum. 21.
. . . . et inebriatus est et nudatus est in domo suo. 25. Maledictus
Chanaan puer, famulus erit fratribus suis. 26. Benedictus Dominus
Deus Sem et erit Chanaan puer illius. 27. Latificet Deus lapheth et
habitet in domibus Sem.
Chapter 10
5. Ex his segregatae sunt insulae gentium in terra sua, unus quisque
secundum Hnguam in tribubus suis et in gentibus suis. 8. Chus autem
genuit Nebroth ; hie coepit esse gigans super terram. 9. Hie erat gigans
venator contra Dominum Deum; propter hoc dicunt; Sicut Nebroth
gigans venator contra Dominum. 10. Et factum est initium regni
eius Babylon, Orech, Archad, et Chalanne in terra Sennaar. 11. De
terra ilia exiit Assur et aedificavit Nineven et Roboth civitatem et Cha-
lach. 12. Et Dasem inter medium Ninevae et Chalach: Haec civitas
magna. 13. Mesraim genuit eos qui dicuntur Ludiim. 14. Unde exiit
inde Phylistim. 20. Hi filii Cham in tribubus suis secundum linguas
suas in regionibus suis et in gentibus suis. 21. Et Sem natus est et
26 A STUDY OF AUGUSTINE's VERSIONS OF GENESIS
ipsi patri omnium filiorum, Heber, fratri lapheth maiori. 25. Et
Heber nati sunt filii duo: nomen unius Phalec, quia in diebus eius
divisa est terra. 31. Hi filii Sem in tribubus suis secundum linguas suas
in regionibus suis et in gentibus suis. 32. Hae tribus filiorum Noe
secundum generationes eorum, secundum gentes eorum. Ab his dis-
persae sunt insulae gentium super terram post diluvium.
Chapter ii
I. Et erat omnis terra labium unum et vox una omnibus. 2. Et
factum est, cum moverent ipsi ab Oriente, invenerunt campum in terra
Sennaar et habitaverunt ibi. 3 . Et dixit homo proximo : Venite f aciamus
lateres et coquamus illos igni. Et facti sunt illis lateres in lapidem, et
bitumen erat illis lutum. 4. Etdixerunt: Venite, aedificemus nobismet
ipsis civitatem et turrem, cuius caput erit usque ad caelum, et faciamus
nostrum nomen antequam dispergamur in faciem omnis terrae. 5.
Et descendit Dominus videre civitatem et turrem quam aedificaverunt
filii hominum. 6, Et dixit Dominus Deus: Ecce genus unum et labium
unum omnium; et hoc inchoaverunt facere, et nunc non deficient ex illis
omnia quae conati fuerint facere. 7. Venite, et descendentes confunda-
mus linguam eorum, ut non audiant unusquisque vocem proximi. 8. Et
dispersit eos Dominus inde super faciem omnis terrae, et cessaverunt
aedificantes civitatem et turrem. 9. Propter hoc appellatum est nomen
illius confusio, quia ibi confudit Dominus labia omnis terrae; et inde dis-
persit illos Dominus Deus super faciem omnis terrae. 10. Et hae genera-
tiones Sem. Sem fiUus centum annorum, cum genuit Arphaxat secundo
anno post diluvium. 1 1. Et vixit Sem, postquam genuit Arphaxat, quin-
gentos annos et genuit filios et fiUas et mortuus est. 12. Et erat Ar-
phaxat annorum centum triginta quinque, cum genuit Cainan. 13. Et
vixit Arphaxat postquam genuit Cainan annos quadringentos. 26. Cum
esset Tharra annorum septuaginta, genuit Abram et Nachor et Arran.
27. Hae sunt generationes Tharae: Thara genuit Abram et Nachor et
Arran, et Arran genuit Loth. 28. Et mortuus est Arran coram Thara
patre suo in terra in qua natus est in regione Chaldaeorum. 29. Et
sumpsit Abram et Nachor sibi uxores; nomen mulieris Abram Sara, et
nomen muHeris Nachor Melcha, filia Arran. 30. Et erat Sarra steriUs
et non generabat. 31. Et sumpsit Thara Abram filium suum et Loth
filium Arran, filium filii sui, et Saram nurum suam, uxorem Abram
filii sui, et eduxit illos de regione Chaldaeorum ire in terram Chanaan;
et venit in Charran et habitavit ibi. 32. Et fuerunt dies Tharae in
Charra quinque et ducenti anni et mortuus est Thara in Charra.
THE TEXT
27
Chapter 12
I. Et dixit Dominus ad Abram: Exi de terra de cognatione tua et
de domo patris tui et vade in terrain quam tibi demonstravero. 2. Et
faciam te in gentem magnam, et benedicam te et magnificabo nomen tuum
et eris benedictus. 3. Et benedicam benedicentes te et maledicentes te
maledicam, et benedicentur in te omnes tribus terrae. 4. Et exiit
Abram, quem ad modum locutus est illi Dominus, et abiit cum eo Loth.
Abram autem erat quinque et septuaginta annorum, cum exiit ex Charra.
7. Et apparuit Dominus Abrahae et dixit illi: Semini tuo dabo terram
banc. 12. Erit ergo cum te viderint Aegyptii, dicent, quia uxor illius
haec. 14. Factum est autem, statim ut intravit Abram in Aegyptum,
videntes Aegyptii mulierem quia speciosa erat valde. 18. Quid hoc
fecisti mihi, quia non adnuntiasti mihi, quia uxor tua est ?
Chapter 13
I. Ascendit autem Abram de Aegypto ipse et uxor eius et omnia eius
et Lot cum eo in desertum. 7. Et facta est rixa inter medium pastorum
pecorum Abram et (inter medimn pastorum) pecorum Lot. 8. Non sit
rixa inter me et te, et inter pastores meos et inter pastores tuos quia
homines fratres nos sumus. 9. Nonne ecce tota terra ante te est ? Dis-
cede a me; si tu in sinistram, ego in dextram: vel si tu in dextram,
ego in sinistram. 14. Respiciens oculis tuis vide a loco in quo nunc tu
es ad aquilonem et Africum et orientem et mare, 15. Quia omnem
terram quam tu vides, tibi dabo eam et semini tuo usque in saeculum,
16. Et faciam semen tuum tamquam harenam terrae. Si potest aliquis
dinumerare harenam terrae, et semen tuum dinumerabitur. 17. Surgens
perambula terram in longitudinem eius et in latitudinem quia tibi dabo
eam.
Chapter 14
I. Factum est autem in regno Amarphal regis Sennar. 5. Quarto
decimo autem anno Godollogomor et reges qui cum eo. 6. Et Correos
qui in montibus Seir. 13. Adveniens autem eorum qui evaserunt
quidam nuntiavit Abram transfluviali — ^ipse autem habitabat ad quer-
cum Mambre — Amoris fratris Excol et fratris Aunan qui erant coniurati
Abram. 22. Et dixit Abram ad regem Sodomorum : Extendam manum
meam ad Deum Altissimum, qui creavit caelum et terram, 23. Si a
sparto usque ad corrigiam calciamenti accipiam de omnibus tuis.
Chapter 15
4. Non erit herestuus hie: sed qui exiet de te, ille erit heres tuus. 6.
Credidit Abraham Deo et deputatum est illi ad iustitiam. 7. Ego
28 A STUDY OF AUGUSTINE's VERSIONS OF GENESIS
Deus qui eduxi te de regione Chaldaeorum, ut dem tibi terrain hanc, ut
heres sis eius. 8, Dominator Domine, secundum quid sciam, quia heres
eius ero ? 9. Accipe mihi iuvencam trimam, et capram trimam et arie-
tem trimum et turturem et columbam. 10. Accepit autem illi haec
omnia et di visit ilia media et posuit ea contra faciem aiterum alteri;
aves autem non divisit. 11. Et descenderunt aves supra corpora quae
divisa erant, et consedit ilUs Abram. 12. Circa soHs autem occasum
pavor inruit super Abram, et ecce timor tenebrosus magnus incidit ei.
13. Et dictum est Abram: Sciendo scies, quia peregrinum erit semen tu-
um in terra non propria, et in servitutem redigent eos et adfligent eos
quadringentis annis; 14. Gentem autem, cui servierint, iudicabo ego.
Post haec vero exibunt hoc cum suppelectili multa. 15. Tu autem ibis
ad patres tuos cum pace nutritus in senecta bona. 16. Quarta vero
generatione convertent se hoc. Nondum enim impleta sunt peccata
Amorrhaeorum usque adhuc. 17. Cum autem iam sol erat ad occasum,
flamma facta est, et ecce fornax fumabunda et lampades ignis, quae
pertransierunt per media divisa ilia. 18. In die ilia disposuit Dominus
Deus testamentum ad Abram dicens: Semini tuo dabo terram hanc a
flumine Aegypti usque ad flumen magnum, flumen Euphraten. 19.
Cenaeos et Cenezaeos et Cedmonaeos, 20. Et Chettaeos et Pherezaeos
et Raphaim. 2 1 . Et Amorrhaeos et Chananaeos et Evaeos et Gergesaeos
et lebusaeos.
Chapter 16
I. Sarra autem uxor Abraham non pariebat illi. 2. Ecce conclusit
me Deus, ut non pariam. 3. Et adprehendit Sara uxor Abram Agar
Aegyptiam ancillam suam post decem annos, quam habitaverat Abram
in terra Chanaan et dedit eam Abram viro suo ipsi uxorem. 5. Cum
autem vidit se conceptum habere, spreta sum coram ilia. 6. Ecce ancilla
tua in manibus tuis, utere ea quo modo tibi placuerit. 9. Revertere ad
dominam tuam. 16. Abraham autem erat annorum octoginta sex, cum
peperit Agar Ismael Abrahae.
Chapter 17
I esset annorum nonaginta et novem, apparuit Dominus
et dixit illi: Ego sum Deus, place in conspectu meo et esto sine querella,
2. Et ponam testamentum meum inter me et inter te et implebo te
valde. 3. Et procidit Abram in faciem tuam. Et locutus est illi Deus
dicens: 4. Et ego, ecce testamentum meum tecum, et eris pater multi-
tudinis gentium; 5. Et non appellabitur adhuc nomen tuum Abram,
sed erit nomen tuum Abraham, quia patrem multarum gentium posui
THE TEXT 29
te, 6. Et augeam te valde valde et ponam te in gentes, et reges ex te
exibunt. 7. Et statuam testamentum meum inter me et (inter) te et
inter semen tuum post te in generationes eorum in testamentum aeter-
num, ut sim tibi Deus et semini tuo post te. 8. Et dabo tibi et semini
tuo post te terram, in qua incola es, omnem terram Chanaan in possessio-
nem aeternam, et ero illis Deus. 9. Et dixit Deus ad Abraham: Tu
autem testamentum meum conservabis, (tu) et semen tuum post te in
progenies suas. 10. Et hoc est testamentum, quod conservabis inter
me et vos et inter semen tuum post te in generationes suas: Circumcide-
tur vestrum omne masculinum, 11. Et circumcidemini carnem prae-
putii vestri, et erit in signo testamenti inter me et vos, 12. Et puer
octo dierum circumcidetur, vestrum omne masculinum in progenies
vestras. Vernaculus et empticius ab omni filio alieno, qui non est de
semine tuo. 13. Circumcisione circumcidetur vernaculus domus tuae
et empticius. Et erit testamentum meum in carne vestra in testamento
aeterno. 14. Et qui non fuerit circumcisus masculus, qui non circum-
cidetur carnem praeputii sui octava die, interibit anima ilia de genere
eius, quia testamentum meum dissipavit. 15. Et dixit Deus ad
Abraham: Sara uxor tua, non appellabitur nomen eius Sara, sed Sarra
erit nomen eius. 16. Benedicam autem illam et dabo tibi ex ea fihum,
et benedicam ilium, et erit in nationes, et reges gentium ex eo erunt.
17. Et procidit Abraham super faciem suam et risit et dixit in animo
suo dicens: Si mihi centum annos habenti nascetur (filius) et si Sarra
annorum nonaginta pariet ? 18. Dixit autem Abraham ad Deum : Ismael
hie vivatinconspectutuo. 19. Dixit autem Deus ad Abraham : Ita, ecce
Sarra uxor tua pariet tibi filium, et vocabis nomen eius Isaac; et statuam
testamentum meum ad ilium in testamentum aeternum, esse illi Deus
et semini eius post ilium, 20. De Ismael autem ecce exaudivi te; ecce
benedixi eum et ampHabo ilium et multiplicabo eum valde. Duodecim
gentes generabit, et dabo ilium in magnam gentem. 21. Testamentum
autem meum statuam ad Isaac, quem pariet tibi Sarra in tempore hoc
ad annum sequentem. 24, Abraham autem erat annorum nonaginta
novem, cum circumcisus est carnem praeputii sui.
Chapter 18
I. Visus est autem ei Deus adilicem Mambre, sedenti ad ostium taber-
naculi sui meridie. 2. Respiciens oculis suis vidit, et ecce tres viri
stabant super eum; et videns procurrit in obviam ilHs ab ostio taber-
naculi sui, et adoravit super terram, 3. Et dixit: Domine, si inveni
gratiam ante te, ne praetereas servum tuum. 4. Sumatur nunc aqua,
30 A STUDY OF AUGUSTINE's VERSIONS OF GENESIS
et lavem pedes vestros, et refrigerate sub arbore. 5. Et sumam panem,
et manducate, et postea transibitis in viam vestram propter quod decli-
nastis ad servum vestrum. Et dixerunt: Sic fac quemadmodum dixisti.
7. Et in boves adcucurrit Abraham. 8 Et apposuit ante illos
et ederunt 9. Et dixit autem ad ilium: Ubi est Sara uxor tua ?
Abraham autem et Sarra seniores progressi in diebus suis. Defecerunt
autem Sarrae fieri muliebria. 13. Et dixit Dominus ad Abraham: Quare
risit Sarra in semet ipsa dicens: Ergo vere pariam? Ego autem senui.
15. Negavit Sarra dicens: Non risi; timuit enim. 16. Exsurgentes
autem inde viri, conspexerunt in faciem Sodomorum et Gomorrhae;
Abraham veroambulabat cum illisdeducens. 17. Dominus autem dixit:
Numquid celabo ego puero meo Abraham quae ego facio ? 18. Abraham
erit in magnam gentem et multam, et benedicentur in eo omnes gentes
terrae. 19. Sciebam enim quia constituet filiis suis et domui suae post
se, et custodient vias domini facere iustitiam et indicium, ut adducat
Dominus in Abraham omnia quae locutus est ad ilium. 20. Dixit au-
tem Dominus: Clamor Sodomorum et Gomorrhae inpletus est, et delicta
eorum magna valde. 21. Descendens ergo videbo, si secundum clamo-
rem ipsorum venientem ad me consummantur ; si autem non, ut sciam.
22. Et conversi inde viri, venerunt in Sodoma; Abraham autem erat
adhuc stans ante Dominum. 23. Et approprians Abraham dixit: Ne
simul perdas iustum cum impio; et erit iustus tanquam impius? 27.
Ego terra et cinis sum. 28. Et dixit, quia non perdam, si invenero ibi
quadraginta quinque. 30. Numquid, Domine, si loquar. 33. Abiit
autem Dominus, ut desiit loqui ad Abraham, et Abraham regressus in
locum suum.
Chapter 19
I. Venerunt autem angeli duo in Sodoma ad vesperam. Loth vero
sedebat iuxta portam Sodomorum. Videns autem Loth surrexit in
ob viam illis et adoravit in faciem in terram. 2. Et dixit: Ecce, Domini,
divertite in domum pueri vestri. 8. Sunt mihi duae liliae quae nondum
cognoverunt virum ; producam illas ad vos et utimini eis quomodo placu-
erit vobis: tantum in viros istos ne faciatis iniquum, propterea quia intra-
verunt sub tectum tignorum meorum. 9. Habitare venisti, non leges
dare. 11. Viros vero qui erant ad ostium domus percusserunt caecitate.
12. Dixerunt viri ad Loth: Sunt tibi hie generi, aut filii, aut filiae, aut
si quis tibi alius est in civitate educ de loco hoc. 13. Quoniam perdimus
nos locum hunc; quia exaltatus est clamor eorum ante Dominum et
misit nos Dominus conterere eum. 16. Et tenuerunt angeli manum eius
et manum uxoris eius et manus duarum filiarum eius, in eo quod parceret
THE TEXT 31
Dominus ipsi. 17. Et factum est, mox ut eduxerunt ilium foras, et dixe-
runt: Salvam fac animam tuam, ne respexeris retro nee steteris in tota
regione: in monte salviun te fac, ne quando comprehendaris. 18. Dixit
autem Lot ad illos: Oro, Domine, 19. Quia invenit puer misericordiam
ante te et magnificasti iustitiam tuam, quam facis in me, ut vivat anima
mea; ego autem non possum salvus fieri in monte, ne forte comprehen-
dant me mala et moriar, 21. Ecce miratus sum faciem tuam et super
verbum hoc, ne everterem civitatem de qua locutus es. 22. Festina
ergo ut salvus sis ibi; non enim potero facere verbum donee tu illo intro-
eas, 24. Pluit Dominus a Domino. 29. Et recordatus est Deus Abra-
ham et emisit Lot de medio eversionis, cum everteret Dominus civitates
in quibus habitabat in eis. 30. Ascendit autem Lot de Segor et sedebat
in monte. Timuit enim habitare in Segor.
Chapter 20
2. Dixit autem Abraham de Sarra uxore sua: Soror mea est; timuit
enim dicere: Uxor mea est, ne forte occiderent eum viri ci\'itatis propter
illam. 3. Ecce tu morieris, 4. Numquid, Domine gentem ignorantem
et iustam perdes ? 6. Scio quia in mundo corde fecisti hoc, et peperci
tibi ut non pecarres in me. 12. Etenim vere soror mea est de patre sed
non de matre. 13. In omni loco ubi intraverimus ibi. 18. Quia clau-
serat Deus aforis omnem vulvam in domo Abimelech, propter Sarram
uxorem Abrahae.
Chapter 21
6. Risum mihi fecit Dominus; quicumque enim audierit, con-
gaudebit mihi. 10. Eice ancillam et filium eius; non enim erit heres
filius ancillae cum filio meo Isaac. 12. In Isaac vocabitur tibi semen.
13. Et filium autem ancillae huius in magnam gentem faciam ilium, quia
semen tuum est. 14. Surrexit autem Abraham mane et sumsit panes
et utrem aquae et dedit Agar; et inposuit in humeros, et puerum; et
dimisit illam. 15. Defecit autem aqua de utre et proiecit puerum sub
unam abietem. 16. Et discessit et sedere coepit contra ilium longe
quantum arcus mittit; dixit enim: Non videbo mortem filii mei. Et
sedit contra eum. Exclamans autem puer ploravit. 17. Et exaudivit
Deus vocem pueri de loco ubi erat. Et voca\it angelus Dei Agar de
caelo et dixit ei: Quid est. Agar? Noli timere; exaudivit enim Deus
vocem filii tui de loco in quo est. 18. Surge et accipe puerum et tene
ilium manutua; in magnam enim gentem faciam ilium. 19. Et aperuit
Deus oculos eius, et vidit puteum aquae vivae. 22, Factum est autem
32 A STUDY OF AUGUSTINE'S VERSIONS OF GENESIS
in tempore illo et dixit Abimilech. 23. Et terra quam inhabitasti in ea.
27. Et disposuerunt ambo testamentum. 31. Puteus iurationis.
Chapter 22
1. Et factum est post haec verba tentavit Deus Abraham, et dixit
ad eum: Abraham, Abraham. Et ille dixit: Ecce ego. 2. Et dixit ei,
Accipe iilium tuum dilectum, quem diligis, Isaac et vade in terram excel-
sam, et offer eum ibi in holocaustum super unum montium quem tibi
dixero. 4. Et respiciens Abraham oculis. 10. Et extendit Abraham
manum suam sumere machaeram, ut occideret filium suvun. 11. Et
vocavit ilium angelus Domini de caelo et dixit: Abraham! Ille autem
dixit: Ecce ego. 12. Et dixit: Non inicias manum tuam super puerum,
neque facias illi quicquam; nunc enim scivi quia times Deum tuum, et
non pepercisti filio tuo dilecto propter me. 13. Respiciens Abraham
oculis suis vidit, et ecce aries unus tenebatur in arbore sabech cornibus:
et abiit Abraham et accepit arietem et obtulit eum holocaustum pro Isaac
filio suo 14. Et cognominavit Abraham nomen loci illius "Dominus
vidit,' ut dicant hodie quod in monte Dominus visus est. 15. Et
vocavit angelus Domini Abraham secundo de caelo dicens: 16. Per me
ipsum iuravi, dicit Dominus propter quod fecisti verbum hoc et non
pepercisti filio tuo dilecto propter me. 17. Nisi benedicens benedicam
te, et multiplicans multiplicabo semen tuum tamquam stellas caeli et
tamquam harenam, quae iuxta labium maris. Et hereditate possidebit
semen tuum civitates adversariorum. 18. Et benedicentur in semine
tuo omnes gentes terrae, quia obaudisti voci meae. 20. Et nuntiatum
est Abraham dicentes.
Chapter 23
2. Venit autem Abraham plangere Saram et lugere. 3. Et surrexit
Abraham de supra mortem eius, et dixit filiis Heth, 4. Peregrinus et
advena sum ego vobiscum; date ergo mihi possessionem monumenti, ubi
sepeliam mortuum meum. 5. Responderunt autem filii Heth ad Abra-
ham, dicentes: 6. Absit hoc, Domine; audi nunc et nos: rex a Deo
tu es in nobis; in electis monumentis nostris sepeli mortuum tuum. Ne-
mo enim nostrum prohibet te a monumento suo, ut sepelias mortuum
tuum ibi. 7. Surgens autem Abraham adoravit plebem filiorum Heth.
Chapter 24
2. Pone manum tuam sub femore meo, 3. Et adiurabo te Dominum
Deum caeli et Dominum terrae, ut non sumas uxorem filio meo Isaac a
filiabus Chanaeorum, cum quibus ego habito in eis. 5. Ne quando
THE TEXT 33
noluerit mulier ire mecum .... in terram de qua existi inde. 6.
Adtende tibi, ne revoces filium meum illuc. 8. Si noluerit mulier
venire tecum, purus eris a iuramento hoc. g. Et posuit puer manum
suam sub femore Abrahae et iuravit ei de verbo hoc. lo. Et accepit
puer decem camelos de camelis domini sui et de omnibus bonis domini
sui secum, et exsurgens profectus est in Mesopotamiam in civitatem
Nachor. 13. Ecce ego sto super fontem aquae. 14. Bibe (et) tu et
adaquabo camelos tuos quoadusque bibere desinent. 16. Virgo autem
erat speciosa facie valde; virgo erat, vir non cognoverat eam. 26.
Adoravit Domino. 27. Quoniam non dereliquit iustitiam et veritatem
a domino meo, 28. Et currens puella nuntiavit in domum matris suae.
32. Et aquam lavare pedibus ipsius et pedibus virorum qui cum eo erant.
37. Non sumes uxorem filio meo a filiabus Chanaeorum, inter quos ego
habito in terra eorum. 38. Sed in domum patris mei ibis et in tribum
meam et sumes uxorem filio meo inde. 40. Dominus cui placui ante
ipsum ipse mittet angelum suum tecum. 41. Tunc innocens eris a iura-
mento meo. 42. Si tu prosperas viam meam quam ego nunc ingredior
in eam. 43. Ecce ego sto super fontem aquae . . . . et erit virgo cui
dixero: Da mihi bibere pusillum aquae de hydria tua, 44. Et dicet
mihi: Et tu bibe, et camelis tuis hauriam ; haec mulier est quam para vit
Dominus famulo suo Isaac. 48. Et benedixi Dominum Deum domini
mei Abraham. 49. Si ergo facitis misericordiam et iustitiam ad domi-
num meum renuntiate mihi, ut redeam in dextram aut in sinistram. 51.
Ecce Rebecca in conspectu tuo, accipiens recurre; et sit uxor filii domini
tui, quemadmodum locutus est Dominus. 60. Soror nostra es; esto in
milia milium et hereditate obtineat semen tuum civitates adversariorum.
63. Et exiit Isaac exerceri in campo meridie.
Chapter 25
I. Adiciens autem Abraham sumpsit uxorem, cui nomen Cettura.
5. Dedit autem Abraham omnem censum suum Isaac filio suo, 6. Et
filiis concubinarum suarum dedit Abraham dationes et dimisit eos ab
Isaac filio suo adhuc se vivo ad orientem in terram orientis. 13. Haec
sunt nomina filiorum Ismahel secundum nomina generationum eorum.
16. Duodecim principes secundum gentes eorum. 17. Et adpositus
est ad populum suum. 20. Accepit Rebeccam filiam Batuel Syxi de
Mesopotamia, sororem Laban Syri, sibi in uxorem. 23. Duae gentes
in utero tuo sunt et duo popuH de ventre tuo separabuntur; et populus
populum superabit et maior serviet minori. 24. Et ei erant gemini in
utero eius. 27. Creverunt autem iuvenes; et erat Esau homo sciens
34 A STUDY OF Augustine's versions of genesis
venari agrestis: lacob autem homo simplex, habitans domum. 31.
Vende mihi hodie primogenita tua mihi.
Chapter 26
I. Facta est autem fames super terram praeter famen quae prius
facta est in tempore Abrahae; abiit autem Isaac ad Abimilech regem
Philistinorum in Gerara. 2. Apparuit autem illi Dominus et dixit:
Noli descendere in Aegyptum: habita autem in terra, quam tibi dixero.
3. Et incole in terra hac; et ero tecum et benedicam te. Tibi enim et
semini tuo dabo omnem terram hanc, et statuam iuramentum meum,
quod iuravi Abrahae patri tuo. 4. Et multiplicabo semen tuum tam-
quam stellas caeli, et dabo semini tuo omnem terram hanc et benedicen-
tur in semine tuo omnes gentes terrae. 5. Pro eo quod obaudivit Abra-
ham pater tuus vocem meam et custodivit praecepta mea et mandata
mea et iustificationes meas et legitima mea. 12. Benedixit autem eum
Dominus, 13. Et exaltatus est homo et procedens maior fiebat, quoad-
usque magnus factus est valde. 24. Ego sum, Deus Abraham patris
tui, noli timere; tecum enim sum et benedixi te et multiplicabo semen
tuum propter Abraham patrem tuum. 28. Videntes vidimus quia est
Dominus tecum, .... Fiat execratio inter nos, et inter te, et dis-
ponemus tecum testamentum. 29. Ne facias nobiscum malum. ^^.
.... iuramentum
Chapter 27
I. Et vocavit filium suum seniorem Esau et dixit. 3, Nunc ergo
sume vas tuum pharetramque tuam et arcum, exi in campum et venare
mihi venationem. 6. Ego ipsa audivi patrem tuum dicentem fratri
tuo: 7. Vade et affer mihi venationem ut manducem, et benedicat te
anima mea antequam moriar. 8. Nunc ergo, fili audi me. 9. Et vade
ad oves et sume mihi (inde) duos haedos teneros et bonos. 11. Frater
mens pilosus est et ego autem lenis sum; 12. Ne contingat me et compal-
pet pater mens, et intellegat quia ego sum lacob, et acquiram non bene-
dictionem sed maledictionem. 13. (Vade, fili, audi me) maledictio
tua super me sit. 16. Haedinis pelUbus membra contexit. 18. Quis
es tu, fili? 19. Ego Esau primogenitus tuus. 24. Tu es filius mens
Esau? (Respondit lacob) Ego 25. Appone mihi, et manducabo de
venatione tua, fili, et benedicat te anima mea, antequam moriar; 26.
Sed admove mihi osculum. 27. Et accessit et osculatus est eum:
Odoratus est odorem vestis eius, et benedixit eum, et dixit: Ecce odor
filii mei, sicut odor agri pleni, quem benedixit Dominus. 28. Et det
tibi Deus de rore caeli et de ubertate terrae et multitudinem frumenti
THE TEXT 35
et vini. 29. Et serviant tibi gentes et adorent te principes et fiere domi-
nus fratris tui et adorabunt te filii patris tui. Qui maledixerit te, male-
dictus; et qui benedixerit te, benedictus. 32. Dixit Isaac: Quis es
tu? Et ille: Ego sum Esau filius tuus maior. 33. Expavit autem Isaac
pavore magno valde Quis ergo, venatus est mihi venationem et
intulit mihi, et manducavi ab omnibus, antequam tu venires ? Et bene-
dixi eum, et benedictus sit. 34. Factum est autem ut audivit Esau verba
Isaac patris sui, exclamavit voce magna, et dixit: Benedic et me pater.
35. Et dixit illi: Venit frater tuus cum dolo, et accepit benedictionem
tuam. 36 Et dixit Esau: luste vocatum est nomen eiuslacob ....
(numquid finitae sunt benedictiones, bendic et me). 37. Dominum ilium
tuum feci, et omnes fratres eius servient illi; tibi autem quid faciam, fili ?
38. Et dixit Esau ad patrem suum: Benedic tamen et me. Cum stran-
gulatus esset Isaac, .... 39. Ecce a fertilitate terrae erit habitatio
tua, et a rore caeli desuper 40. Et in gladio vives, et fratri tuo servies.
Erit autem cimi deposueris et solveris iugum de coUo tuo.
Chapter 28
I. Non accipies uxorem ex filiabus Chanaeorum; 2. Surgens fuge in
Mesopotamiam in domum Batuel, patris matris tuae, et sume tibi inde
uxorem de filiabus Laban, fratris matris tuae. 3. Deus autem meus
benedicat te et augeat te et multiplicet te; et eris in congregationes
gentium. 4. Et det tibi benedictionem Abraham patris tui, tibi et semini
tuo post te, ut heres fias terrae incolatus tui, quam dedit Deus Abraham.
5. Et exiit in Mesopotamiam Syriae. 10. Et exiit lacob a puteo iura-
tionis et profectus est in Charran; 11. Et devenit in locum et dormivit
ibi; occiderat enim sol; et sumpsit ex lapidibus loci et posuit ad caput
suum et dormivit in loco illo. 12. Et somniavit, et ecce scala stabilita
super terram, cuius caput pertingebat ad caelum; et angeli Dei ascende-
bant et descendebant per illam, 13. Et Dominus incumbebat super
illam et dixit: Ego sum Deus Abraham patris tui et Deus Isaac, noli
timere; terram, in qua tu dormis super eam, tibi dabo illam et semini
tuo. 14. Et erit semen tuum sicut harena terrae, et dilatabitur supra
mare et in Africum et in aquilonem et ad orientem; et benedicentur in
te omnes tribus terrae et in semine tuo. 15. Et ecce ego sum tecum,
custodiens te in omni via, quacumque ibis, et reducam te in terram hanc,
quia non te de relinquam donee faciam omnia quae tecum locutus sum.
16. Et surrexit lacob de somno suo et dixit : Quia est Dominus in loco hoc,
ego autem nesciebam. 17. Et timuit et dixit: Quam terribiUs locus hie !
Non est hoc nisi domus Dei; et haec porta est caeli. 18. Et surrexit
36 A STUDY OF Augustine's versions of genesis
lacob et sumpsit lapidem quem supposuit ibi sub caput suum, et statiiit
ilium titulum et superfudit oleum in cacumen eius, 19. Et vocavit lacob
nomen loci illius: Domus Dei, Et Vlammaus erat nomen civitati ante.
Chapter 29
5. Nostis Laban filium Nachor ? 7. Adhuc est dies multa, nondum
est hora congregandi pecora. 10. Et revolvit lapidem ab ore putei. 11.
Et osculatus est lacob Rachel et exclamans voce sua flevit. 12. Et
indicavit ei quia frater (patris) est eius et quia filius Rebeccae est. 20.
Et servivit lacob pro Rachel annis septem; et erant in conspectu eius
velut pauci dies eo quod diligebat illam. 26. Non est moris in loco
nostro, ut minor nubat prius quam maior. 27. Consumma itaque sep-
tima istius, et dabo tibi et hanc pro opere quod operaberis apud me adhuc
septem annos alios. 28. Fecit autem lacob sic, et inplevit septima eius
et dedit illi Laban Rachel filiam suam ipsi uxorem. 29. Dedit autem
Laban Rachel filiae suae Ballam ancillam suam ei ancillam. 30. Et
intra vit ad Rachel; dilexit autem Rachel magis quam Liam et servivit
illi septem annos alios.
Chapter 30
1. Et zelavit Rachel sororem suam. 4. Et dedit ilH Ballan ancillam
suam ipsi uxorem. 11. Beata (vel felix) facta sum. 15. Parum est
tibi, quod virum meum accepisti, insuper et mandragorica filii mei vis
accipere? 16. Ad me intrabis; conduxi enim te pro mandragoris fiUi
mei. 27. Si inveni gratiam ante te, auguratus essem: benedixit enim
me Deus in introitu tuo. 30. Et benedixit te dominus in pede meo.
Nunc ergo quando faciam et ego mihi domum? :^^. Exaudiet me
iustitia mea in die crastino: 42. Quia cum peperissent, non ponebat.
Chapter 31
2. Et vidit lacob faciem Laban, et ecce non erat ad eum sicut hes-
terna et nudiustertiana die. 7. Et mutavit mercedem meam decem
agnarum. 10. Et vidi oculis meis in somno. 13. Ego sum Deus, qui
adparui tibi in loco Dei. 29. Cf. Notes. 30. Quare furatus es deos
meos? 31. Respondens autem lacob dixit ad Laban, dixi enim: ne
forte auferas filias tuas a me et omnia mea. S3- Intravit autem Laban
et inscrutatus est in domo Liae. 37. Quia scrutatus est omnia vasa
domus meae. 41. Et decepisti mercedem meam decem agnabus. 42.
Nisi Deus patris mei Abraham et timor Isaac esset mihi, nunc me
inanem dimisisses. 45. Sumsit autem lacob lapidem et constituit eum
titulum. 48. Testatur acervus hie et testatur titulus hie; propter
THE TEXT 37
hoc appellatur nomen "acervus testatur." 49. Et visio quam dixit,
"respiciat Deus inter me et te." 50. Vide, nemo nobiscum est. 54.
Et iuravit lacob per timorem patris sui Isaac.
Chapter 32
3. Misit autem nuntios ante se ad Esau fratrem suum in terram Seir
in regionem Edom. 4. Et mandavit illis dicens: Sic dicetis domino
meo Esau: Sic dicit puer tuus lacob : Cum Laban habitavi et demoratus
sum usque modo. 5. Et facti sunt mihi boves et asini et oves et pueri
et puellae; et misi nuntiare domino meo Esau. 8. Si venerit ad castra
prima frater meus et exciderit ea, erunt secunda in salutem. 9. Deus
patris mei Abraham et Deus patris patris mei Isaac, domine, qui dixisti
mihi: Recurre in terram generationis tuae, et bene tibi faciam. 10.
Idoneus es mihi ab omni iustitia et ab omni veritate quae fecisti puero
tuo. In virga enim mea ista transii lordanen hunc, nunc autem factus
sum in duo castra. 11. Erue me de manu fratris mei, de manu Esau,
quia ego timeo ilium, ne, cum venerit, feriat me et matres super filios.
12. Tu autem dixisti: Benefaciam tibi et ponam semen tuum tamquam
arenam maris, quae non dinumerabitur prae multitudine. 17. Si
interrogaverit te Esau dicens: Cuius es? etquovadis? et cuius haec
quae antecedunt te? 18. Et dices: Pueri tui lacob; munera misit
domino meo Esau et ecce ipse post nos. 20. Dixit enim: Placabo vul-
tum eius in muneribus praecedentibus et post hoc videbo faciem eius;
forsitan enim suscipiet faciem meam. 22. Surrexit autem eadem nocte
et accepit duas uxores et duas ancillas. 24. Remansit autem lacob
solus, et luctabatur homo cum illo usque in mane. 25. Vidit autem
quod non potest ad eum, et tetigit latitudinem femoris eius, et obstupuit
latitudo femoris lacob, dum luctaretur cum eo. 26. Et dixit illi:
Dimitte me; ascendit enim aurora. Ille autem dixit: Non te demittam
nisi me benedixeris. 27. Dixit autem ei: Quod est nomen tuum? Ille
autem dixit: lacob. 28. Et dixit ei: Non vocabitur amplius nOmen
tuum lacob; sed Israel erit nomen tuum, quia valuisti cum Deo, et cum
hominibus potens es. 29. Rogavit autem eum lacob dicens: Enuntia
mihi nomen tuum. Et dixit: Quare hoc interrogas tu nomen meum?
Et benedixit eum illic. 30. Et appellavit lacob nomen illius " Aspectus
Dei." Vidi enim Deum facie ad faciem, et salva facta est anima mea.
Chapter 33
10. Propter hoc vidi faciem tuam, quemadmodum cum videt aliquis
faciem Dei. 13. Et oves et boves fetantur. 18. Et venit lacob in
Salem (in) civitatem Sicimorum, quae est in terra Chanaan, cum advenit
38 A STUDY OF Augustine's versions of genesis
de Mesopotamia Syria. Et applicuit ad faciem civitatis. 19. Et emit
partem agri, in quo statuit illic tabernaculum suum ab Emmor patre
Sychem centum agnis. 20. Et statuit ibi aram, et invocavit Deum
Israhel.
Chapter 34
I. Exiit autem Dina filia Liae, quam peperit ipsi lacob, ut condisceret
filias regionis eius. 2. Vidit Sychem filius Emmor Chorraeus, princeps
terrae, (Dinam filiam lacob) et accepit eam et dormivit cum ea et humili-
avit eam. 3. Et intendit animo Dinae filiae lacob et adamavit virginem
et locutus est secundum sensum virginis ipsi. 7. Et filii lacob venerunt
de campo et, cum audissent, compuncti sunt viri, et triste erat illis valde,
quod turpe fecerat in Israhel, quod dormisset cum filia lacob; et non
sic erit. 8. Sychem filius mens elegit animo filiam vestram; date ergo
illi eam uxorem. In hoc similes erimus vobis et habitabimus in vobis.
19. Adpositus enim erat filiae lacob. 26. Et filium eius Sychem inter-
fecerunt in ore gladii. 28. Oves eorum et boves eorum et asinos eorum
quaecumque erant in civitate et quaecumque erant in campo tulerunt.
29. Et omnia corpora eorum (et omnem suppelectilem eorum et uxores
eorum) captivaverunt et diripuerunt quaecumque erant in civitate et
quaecumque erant in domibus. 30. Ego autem exiguus sum (in) numero
et convenientes super me Occident me.
Chapter 35
I. Dixit autem Deus ad lacob: Surge et ascende in locum Bethel
et habita ibi; et fac ibi aram Deo qui adparuit tibi; cum fugeres a facie
Esau fratris tui. 2. ToUite deos alienos qui vobiscum sunt de medio
vestrum. 4. Et dederunt lacob deos alienos qui erant in manibus eorum,
et inaures quae erant in auribus eorum. 5. Et f actus est timor Dei in
civitatibus quae circa illos erant, et non consecuti post filios Israhel.
6. Venit autem lacob in Luza, quae est in terra Chanaan quae est
Bethel. 10. Et dixit ei: Nomen tuum iam non vocabitur lacob, sed
Israhel erit nomen tuum. 11. Gentes et congregationes gentium erunt
ex te. 13. Ascendit autem Deus ab eo (de) loco ubi locutus est cum eo.
14. Et statuit lacob titulum in loco in quo locutus cum eo, titulum
lapideum; et libavit super eum libamen et infudit super eum oleum. 15.
Et vocavit lacob nomen loci in quo locutus est cum eo illic Deus
"Bethel." 26. Hi sunt filii lacob, qui facti sunt ei in Mesopotamia
Syriae.
Chapter 36
21. Hi principes Chorraei filii Seir in terra Edom. 31. Et hi reges
qui regnaverunt in Edom, antequam regnaret rex in Israhel. 40. Haec
THE TEXT 39
nomina principum Esau secundum loca eorum in regionibus eorum et
in gentibus eorum.
Chapter 37
I. Habitabat autem lacob in terra Chanaan. 2. Haec autem pro-
creaturae lacob. Joseph autem decem et septem annorum erat pascens
cum fratribus (suis) oves. 10. Quod est somnium hoc quod somni-
asti? Numquid venientes veniemus ego et mater tua et fratres tui
adorare te super terram? 21. Cum audisset autem Ruben, Hberavit
eum de manibus eorum et dixit: Non feriamus eum in anima. 27.
Manus autem nostrae non sint super eum, quoniam frater noster et caro
nostra est. 31. Occiderunt haedum caprarum. 35. Congregati sunt
autem omnes filii eius et fihae et venerunt consolari eum; et noluit
consolari dicens: Quoniam descendam ad filium meum lugens in infer-
num. 36. Et vendiderunt Joseph in Aegyptum Petephrae spadoni
praeposito coquorum.
Chapter 38
I. Factum est autem in tempore illo descendit ludas a fratribus
suis .... ad hominem quendam Odollamitam, cui nomen Iras. 2.
Et vidit illic ludas fiUam hominis Chananaei nomine Sauam: et accepit
earn et introivit ad eam. 3. Et concepit et peperit filium. 13. Et
nuntiatum est Thamar nurui eius dicentes: 14. Et depositis vestimentis
viduitatis suae a se. 26. Et non adposuit ampHus scire eam.
Chapter 39
I. Joseph autem depositus est in Aegyptum: et possedit eum Pete-
phres spado Pharaonis. 4. Et invenit Joseph gratiam in conspectu
domini sui 6. Et nesciebat quae circa eum erant nihil praeter panem,
quem ipse edebat. 7. Et misit uxor domini eius oculos suos in Joseph.
12. (Et ait) Dormi mecum. 22. Et dedit carceris custos carcerem per
manum Joseph.
Chapter 40
8. Et dixerunt: Somnium vidimus, et non est qui interpretetur illud.
12. Tres fundi tres dies sunt. 13. Et dabis calicem Pharaoni in manum
eius. 16. Tria canistra alicae. 19. Et auferet Pharao caput tuum abs
te . . . . et manducabunt aves caeli carnes tuas abs te.
Chapter 41
I. Et factum est post biennium dierum. Putabat se stare super
flumen. 7. Surrexit autem Pharao et erat somnium. 9. Peccatum
meum recordor hodie. 10. Pharao iratus fuit pueris suis et posuit nos
in carcere. 11. Et vidimus somnium ambo nocte una, ego et ille.
40 A STUDY OF AUGUSTINE S VERSIONS OF GENESIS
13. Factum est autem, sicut coraparavit nobis, ita et contigit. 19.
Quales numquam vidi tales in tota terra Aegypti turpiores. 21, Exur-
gens autem dormivit. 25, Quanta Deus facit ostendit Pharaoni. 26.
Septem spicae septem anni sunt. 30. (Et) obliviscentur ubertatis
futurae in tota terra Aegypti. Et consumet fames terram. 33. Nunc
ergo provide hominem prudentem et intelligentem et constitue eum super
terram Aegypti; 34. Et faciat Pharao et constituat locorum principes
super terram. 35. Et congregetur triticum sub manu Pharaonis. 38.
Numquid inveniemus hominem talem, qui habet spiritum Dei in se?
40. Tamen thronum praecedam tui ego. 44. Ego Pharao, sine te
nemo extollet manum suam super omnem terram Aegypti. 45. Et
imposuit Pharao nomen Joseph Psonthomphanech. Et dedit ei Aseneth
filiam Petephrae sacerdotis Solis civitatis ipsi uxorem. 49. Et congre-
gavit loseph triticum sicut arenam maris multum valde, quoadusque
non potuit numerari; non enim erat numerus.
Chapter 42
I. Videns autem lacob, quia est venditio in Aegypto, dixit filiis
suis: Quare segnes estis ? 2. Ecce audivi, quod est venditio in Aegypto:
emite nobis pusillas escas, ut vivamus et non moriamur. 9. Et com-
memoratus est loseph somniorum suorum, quae vidit ipse. 11. Pacati
sumus; non sunt pueri tui exploratores. 13. Duodecim sumus pueri
tui fratres in terra Chanaan. 14. Hoc est quod dixi vobis dicens: quod
exploratores estis. 15. Non exibitis hinc, nisi venerit frater vester.
16. Mittite ex vobis unum et adducite fratrem vestrum; vos autem
abducemini, quoadusque manifesta sint verba vestra si vera dicitis an non;
sin autem, per salutem Pharaonis, (nisi) exploratores estis. 19. Ipsi
vero ite et ducite emptionem tritici vestri. 22. Nonne locutus sum vobis
dicens: Ne noceatis puero, et non exaudistis me. 23. Ipsi ignorabant,
quia audiebat loseph; interpres enim inter illos erat. 24. Et iterum
accessit ad eos et dixit ilHs. 32. Duodecim sumus fratres, filii patris
nostri; unus non est, pusillus autem cum patre nostro hodie in terra
Chanaan. 34. Et in terra mercamini. 35. Et erat uniuscuiusque alliga-
tura argenti in sacco eorum. 36. Super me facta sunt omnia haec. 38.
Et deducetis senectam meam cum tristitia ad infernum.
Chapter 43
3. Ait autem illiludas dicens: 7. Interrogans interrogavit nos homo.
8. Mitte puerum mecum, et surgentes ibimus, ut vivamus et non moria-
mur et nos et tu et substantia nostra. 16. Mecum enim manducabunt
THE TEXT 41
homines panes meridie. 18. Ut accipiat nos in servos et asinos nostros.
21. Aperuimus saccos nostros, et hoc argentum uniuscui usque in sacco
suo. 23. Propitius vobis, noHte timere; Deus vaster et Deus patrum
vestrorum dedit vobis thesauros in saccis vestris; argentum autem vestrum
probatum habeo. 28. Salvus est puer tuus pater noster, adhuc vivit. 32.
Non enim poterant Aegyptii manducare cum Hebraeis panes; abomina-
tio est enim Aegyptiis. 34. Magnificata facta est autem pars Beniamin
prae partibus omnium quinquipliciter ad illorum Biberunt autem et
inebriati sunt cum eo.
Chapter 44
6. Inveniens autem eos dixit (eis) secundum verba haec. 7. Ut
quid loquitur Dominus secundum verba haec? Absit a pueris tuis
facere secundum verbum hoc. 9. Et nos autem erimus servi domino
nostro. 15. Nescitis quia augurio auguratur homo qualis ego. 29.
Deducetis senectam meam cum tristitia ad inferos. 34. Quo modo
autem ascendam ad patrem, cum puer non sit nobiscum? Ut non
videam mala, quae invenient patrem meum!
Chapter 45
2. Audierunt autem omnes Aegyptii, et auditum est in domo Pharao-
nis. 3. Dixit autem loseph ad fratres suos. 7. Misit enim me Deus
ante vos remanere vestrum reliquias super terram et enutrire vestrum
reliquiarium magnum. 16. Et divulgata est vox in domo Pharaonis
dicentes: Venerunt fratres loseph.
Chapter 46
2. At ille respondit, quid est, dicens. 4. Et ego descendam tecum in
Aegyptum, et ego ascendere te faciam in finem. 6. Intraverunt in
Aegyptum lacob et omne semen eius, 7. Fihi et filii filiorum eius, filiae
et filiae filiarum eius cum eo. 8. Haec autem nomina filiorum Israhel, qui
intraverunt in Aegyptum simul cum lacob patre suo. 15. Hi filii Liae,
quos peperit ipsi lacob in Mesopotamia Syriae, et Dinam filiam eius;
omnes animae, filii et filiae triginta tres. 26. Omnes autem animae quae
introierunt cum lacob in Aegyptum qui exierunt de femoribus eius. 27.
Septuaginta quinque animae erant, cum quibus lacob intravit in Aegyp-
tum. 28. ludam autem misit ante se ad loseph, ut veniret sibi obviam
iuxta Heroum civitatem. 31. Ascendens nuntiabo Pharaoni et dicam ei:
Fratres mei et domus patris mei, qui erant in terra Chanaan, venerunt
ad me. 32. Viri autem sunt pastores — viri enim pecorum nutri tores
erant — et iumenta et oves et omnia sua adduxerunt. 34. Abominatio
est enim Aegyptiis omnis pastor ovium.
42 A STUDY OF AUGUSTINE S VERSIONS OF GENESIS
Chapter 47
4. Non sunt enim pascua pecoribus puerorum tuorum; invaluit
enim fames in terra Chanaan. 5. Venerunt autem in Aegyptum ad
Joseph lacob et filii eius: et audi vit Pharao rex Aegypti. Et ait Pharao
ad Joseph dicens: Pater tuus et fratres tui venerunt ad te. 6. Ecce terra
Aegypti ante te est; in terra optima conloca patrem et fratres tuos. 8.
Dixit autem Pharao ad lacob : Quot anni dierum vitae tuae ? 9. Dies
annorum vitae meae quos incolo .... pusilli et mali fuerunt dies
annorum vitae meae: non pervenerunt in dies annorum vitae patrum
meorum, quos dies incoluerunt. 11. Et dedit eis possessionem in terra
optima, in terra Ramessem sicut praeceperat Pharao. 12. Et metieba-
tur triticum patri suo loseph .... triticum secundum corpus. 13.
Invaluerat autem fames valde, et defecit terra Aegypti. 14. Et intulit
loseph omnem pecuniam in domum Pharaonis. 15. Venerunt autem
omnes Aegyptii ad loseph dicentes: Da nobis panes. 16. Dixit autem
ilHs loseph : Adducite pecora vestra et dabo vobis panes pro pecoribus
vestris, si defecit argentum. 20. Et facta est terra Pharaoni. 22. Prae-
ter terram sacerdotum tantum non possedit loseph. 26. Et posuit
ilHs loseph in praeceptum usque in hodiernum diem in terra Aegypti,
ut praestent quintas Pharaoni. 28. Et fuerunt dies lacob annorum
vitae eius. 29. Si inveni gratiam in conspectu tuo, subice manum tuam
sub femore meo et facies in me misericordiam et veritatem. 31. Et
adoravit super caput virgae eius.
Chapter 48
I. Nuntiatum est loseph, quia pater tuus turbatur. 4. Faciam te
in congregationes gentium. 5. Nunc ergo fiHi tui duo qui facti sunt tibi
in terra Aegypti priusquam ad te venirem in Aegj^tum mei sunt, Ephra-
em et Manasse; tamquam Ruben et Symeon erunt mihi. 6. Natos
autem si genueris postea, tibi erunt, in nomine fratrum suorum appella-
buntur in sortibus eorum. 16. Et invocabitur in eis nomen meum et
nomen patrum meorum. 18. Hie enim primitivus. 19. Scio, fill,
scio; et hie erit in populum, et hie exaltabitur, sed f rater eius iunior
maior illo erit et semen eius erit in multitudine gentium.
Chapter 49
8. luda, te laudabunt fratres tui; manus tuae super dorsum inimi-
corum tuorum, adorabunt te filii patris tui. 9. Catulus leonis luda, ex
germinatione, fill mi, ascendisti, recumbens, dormisti ut leo, et ut catulus
leonis, quis suscitabit eum, 10. Non deficiet princeps ex luda et dux
THE TEXT 43
de femoribus eius, donee veniant quae reposita sunt ei; et ipse expectatio
gentium, ii. Alligans ad vitem pullum suum et cilicio pullum asinae
suae; lavabit in vino stolam suam, et in sanguine uvae amictum suum.
12. Fulvi oculi eius a vino et dentes candidiores lacte. 24. Inde qui
confortavit Israhel. 27. Beniamin lupus rapax, mane rapiet praedam
et ad vesperam dividet escas. 32. Et adpositus est ad patres suos.
Chapter 50
2. Dixit Joseph servis suis sepultoribus, ut sepelirent patrem eius.
3 Quadraginta dies sepulturae. 4. Loquimini in aures Pharao-
nis. 5. Pater mens adiuravit me dicens: In monumento quod ego fodi
mihi in terra Chanaan, ibi me sepelies. 6. Et dixit Pharao ad loseph;
Descende et sepeli patrem tuum. 10. Et advenerunt ad aream Atad
quae est trans lordanem .... planxerunt eum planctum magnum et
validum. Et fecit luctum patri suo septem diebus. 15. Et redditione
reddet nobis omnia mala, quae ostendimus ei. 17. Accipe iniquitatem
servorum Dei patris tui. 18. Et venientes ad eum dixerunt. 22. Et
habitavit loseph in Aegypto, ipse et fratres eius et omnis cohabitatio
patris eius et vixit annos centum decem. 23. Et vidit loseph Ephraem
filios usque in tertiam generationem et filii Machir, filii Manasse, nati
sunt super femora loseph.
VARIANT READINGS
Chapter i
I. Frequently quoted without variant. 2. De Gen. ad lit. 1:1,
et al., omit autem. First half of the verse frequently quoted without
variant. Imp. Gen. 4 has superferebatur, but some MSS residferebatur.
Some MSS of De Gen. ad lit. also read ferebatur. Sermo 226; Quaest.
i:i$4. also residferebatur. Quaest. 2:55; Con. Faust. 22:11; Confess.
13:3 have the plural aquas. So also a majority of the MSS of De Gen.
ad ht. 3. De Gen. ad. lit. 1:17, et al., omit the first et, due to the
context in which quoted. Frequently quoted. 4. Frequently quoted
and without variant except where adapted to the context, as in Con.
epist. Pelag. 2:7, where Deus is omitted. 5. The first part of the
verse is quoted elsewhere without variant except in In loan, evang.
44:4, and Sermo 226, where we find lucent vocavit diem. In Con.
Adim. I the last part of the verse reads thus: et factum est vespere
et factum est mane dies una. So also in Enarr. in Ps. 70:16 except
with the masculine form dies unus. 6. De Gen. ad lit. 2:6 twice
reads divisio instead of dividens. 7. De Gen. ad lit. 2:6 has quae
44 A STUDY OF AUGUSTINE S VERSIONS OF GENESIS
erat super firmamentum et inter aquam quae erat sub firmamento.
g. De Gen. ad lit. 2:11, a few lines farther on, reads congregentur
aquae, then later again has the singular form. Ibid. 4:22 has col-
lectionem instead of congregationem. De Gen. con. Man. 1:3 reads
congregentur aquae. Imp. Gen. 10 has congregetur aqua. Confess. 12:
22, congregetur aqua quae est sub firmamento. Con. adv. leg. et proph.
1:13, Congregentur aquae in congregationem unam, et appareat arida;
then a little later the phrase congregetur aqua follows. 11. De Gen. ad
lit. 3:18, producat terra herbam pabuli seminantem semen et lignum fruc-
tiferum faciens fructum. Ibid. 5 : 4, germinet terra herbam feni seminans
semen. Imp. Gen. 11 later reads with these variants: secundum genus
suum, and lignum fructiferum, etc. 12. De Gen. ad lit. 5:4, Et
produxit terra herbam pabuli (vel herbam feni) seminans semen secundum
genus et secundum similitudinem et lignum fructuosum faciens fructum,
cuius semen suum in se, etc. 14. Loc. 1:1, Et dividant inter medium diet
et inter medium noctis. Confess. 13:18, Fiant in firmamento luminaria,
luceant super terram et dividant inter diem et noctem. 15. Quaest. 5:6
reads In signis, etc. Adnot. lob i :38, Et sint in signis et in temporibus,
etc. Enarr. in Ps. 109:16, Ut sint in signis, etc. Epist. 55:7, In signis,
etc. But De Gen. ad lit. quotes same several times with the accusative
case after in. 16. Cf. Con. Faust. 14:11, Solem in potestatem diei,
lunam in potestatem noctis. 20. Enarr. in Ps. 80:2; 49:18, read pro-
ducant. So also Sermo 268:3, Producant aquae natantia et volatilia. De
anima et orig. 4:23, Producant aquae repentia animarum viventium Cf.
Confess. 13 : 20. Loc. i : 2 has volatilia volantia super terram secundum
firmamentum caeli. De Gen. ad lit. 3:7 has the plural form terras.
21. De Gen. ad lit. 3:12 omnem animam animalium reptilium. 22.
Crescite et multiplicamini frequently quoted. 24. De civ. 13:24;
16:7; Sermo 268, et al. read producat. De civ. 13:24; Epist. 205;
De anima et orig. 4: 23, read viventem instead of vivam. 25. De Gen.
ad lit. 6:12, Et finxit Deus adhuc de terra omnes bestias. 26. Loc.
1:2, Faciamus hominem secundum imaginem et secundum similitudinem.
De Gen ad lit. 6:2, 8 reads habeat potestatem instead of dominetur,
and inserts the phrase quae repunt after repentium. De civ. 19:15,
Dominetur piscium maris et volatilium caeli, et omnium repentium quae
repunt super terram. Sermo 43:2, £/ habeat potestatem piscium maris et
volatilium coeli, et omnium pecorum et serpentium quae repunt super terram.
Quaest. 1:153, Habeat potestatem piscium maris et volatilium caeli, et
omnium pecorum quae sunt super terram. In Epist. loannem 8:6 reads
the same as the last except the last clause which is quae repunt, etc.
THE TEXT 45
27. No variant. Cf. De Trin. 12:6; De Nupt. et Con. 2:31; De. civ.
14: 22, et al. Con. Jul. 4 : 14 reads the same as De Gen. con. Man. except
has eos instead of illos. 28. De. Gen. ad lit. 6:2, 8 has habete potesta-
tem instead of dominamini. Ibid. 6:8, Omnium repentium quae repunt
super terram. Con. Jul. 4:14 reads the same as De Gen. con. Man.,
except illos for eos. Con. duas epist. Pelag. 4:2 reads Et dixit: Crescite
et multiplicamini. Ibid. 4:5 same, except the present form dicit. De
civ. 14: 21 reads both replete and inplete. Ibid. 22 : 24 has inplete. 29.
De Gen. ad lit. 6:8; 8:3 quote from ecce to the end of the verse. Insert
frudiferum Siiter lignum. Last clause reads: Quod eritvobis, etc. Con.
Jul. 4: 14, £^ dixit Deus: Ecce dedi vobis omnefenum sativum seminans se-
men, quod est super omnem terram, et omne lignum quod habet in sefructum
seminis sativi; vobis erit in escam. Cf. Confess. 13:25, Ecce dedisti
nobis in escam, etc., same as the preceding quotation as far as vobis.
30. Con. Jul. 4:14 has serpenti, animam, fenum, instead of reptili,
spiritum, and pabulum, respectively. 3 1 . Quoted very frequently with-
out variants except such as are due to context in which quoted; cf. De
bono vid. 6: Fecit Deus omnia, et ecce bona valde, etc.
Chapter 2
I. De Gen. ad lit. 6:11, compositio instead of ornatus. 2. De
Gen. ad lit. 4:19 has in septimo die. The last half of the verse is fre-
quently quoted and adapted to the context. Cf. Con. Adim. 2, Et
consummavit Deus die sexto omnia opera sua, quae fecit, et in septimo die
requievit ab eisdem omnibus operibus suis quae fecerat, cf. Epist. 55:10;
166:5; De civ. 22:30, et al 3. De civ. 22:30 has eo instead of ipso.
Cf. Epist. 55:10. 5. De Gen. ad lit. 5:4, 11; 6:3 read antequam
exoreretur. Ibid. 5:4, 23 have exortum est. Ibid. 4 also omits agri in
one citation of the verse. De Gen. con. Man. 2:3, omne viride agri,
antequam, etc. Loc. 1:4, Et homo non erat operari terram quod latini
codices habent qui operaretur terram. 7. De Gen. ad lit. 6:11, Forma-
vit Deus hominem pulverem terrae (vel limum terrae) et inspiravit (sive suffla-
vit) in eiusfaciem spiritum vitae, etf actus est homo in animam vivam. Ibid.
7 : 1 reads the same as the text except flavit instead of insufflavit. Farther
on in the same passage we find, flavit vel sufflavit in faciem eius spiritum
vitae, nonnuli enim codices habent, spiravit vel inspiravit, etc. Ibid. 7:3
reads sufflavit. Quaest. 1:9, Et insufflavit Deus in faciem eius spiritum
vitae, quod melius quidam codices habent: flatum vitae. De civ. 13:23, 24,
Inspiravit vel si magis proprie dicendum est: insufflavit in faciem eius
spiritum vitae. Both ^^^^;a»^ and z>Ji;gwtew are found. Cf. Retract. 10:3;
46 A STUDY OF Augustine's versions of genesis
Epist. 143:9; 205:2; De anima et orig. 1:14; De civ. 13:23,24; Enarr.
inPs.89:3; 103:13; 118:18; Oper. imper. con. Jul. 2:178, et al. 8.
Loc. 1:5, Plantavit Deus paradisum secundum orientem, quod latini habent,
"ad orientem." De Gen. ad lit. 8:3 reads: finxerat but ibid. 8:1 has
finxit. De doct. 3:36 hsis formavit. 9. De doct. 3:36, Et produxit
Deus adhuc de terra omne lignum speciosum, et bonum in escam; et
lignum vitae in medio paradisi et lignum scientiae boni et mali. Loc.
1:6, Quod habent multi latini codices: " et lignum sciendi bonum et malum";
vel "lignum scientiae boni et mali," et si quae sunt aliae varietates
de hac re interpretum. Graecus habet: "et lignum ad sciendum cog-
noscibile boni et mali." De nat. boni 35 has dignoscientiae boni et mali.
15. De Gen. ad lit. 8:11, instead of ut with a clause, reads operari
cum et custodire. Ibid. 8:12, operari eum hoc est operari in eo et custodire
eum. De doct. 3:36 resids finxit instead of fecit. 16. De Gen. ad
lit. 8: 13 reads edes ad escam. Ibid. 8:17, 27 follow the reading given in
the text. Loc. i : 7, "ex omni ligno quod est in paradiso escae edes," non
paradiso distinguendum est, sed "escae edes." 17. Sermo 152:5, Qua
die manducaveritis, morte moriemini. So also De Gen. con. Man. 2:11.
Enarr. in Ps. 41:52 et al., have the singular form morte morieris. Cf.
Oper imper. con. Jul. 6:30. Con. Faust. 14:4, Qua die tetigeritis, etc.
Ibid. 14:7, Si tetigeritis, etc. 18. De Gen. ad lit. 6:5 has illi instead
of ei. Ibid. 9:2, the order is non est bonum, etc. De Gen. con. Man.
2:11, Non est bonum solum hominem. Con. Adim. 3 reads the same.
19. De Gen. ad lit. 6:5, the order is illud vocavit, etc.; the last clause
reads hoc nomen illius, etc. De Gen. ad lit. 9:14 reads quid ea vocaret
instead of quid vocabit. Cf. De Peccat. Mer. 1:36. 20. De Gen. ad
lit. 6:5 reads, Adae autem non inventus adiutor similis ipsi. 21.
De Gen. ad lit. 6:5, Et iniecit Deus mentis alienationem super Adam, et
obdormivit, et sumsit unam de costis eius et adinplevit carnem in locum
eius. Con. Adim. 3, Et inmisit Deus Adae somnum et obdormivit, et sump-
sit unam de costis eius, ex qua formavit Euam, quam adduxit ad Adam et
ait: Con. Max. 2:26., Et immisit Dominus soporem in Adam et sumpsit
unam de costis eius. 22. De Gen. ad lit. 6:5, sumpsit instead of
accepit. Ibid. 9:13, Cur etiam non dictum est "finxit" aut "fecit," sicut
in omnibus supra operibus, sed " aedificavit Dominus Deus," etc. De civ.
22:17, Nam hoc etiam verbo scriptura usa est, ubi non legitur "formavit"
aut "finxit" sed "aedificavit earn in mulierem." Con. Adim. 3, Ex qua
formavit Euam quam adduxit ad Adam et ait. De Con. evang. 2:28
hsLS formavit; so also has Con. Faust. 11:3; In loan, evang. 10; Sermo
52 : 4. 23. In loan, evang. 2 reads de ossibus. De anim. i : 18 has quia
THE TEXT 47
instead of quoniam. 24. Quoted frequently. De Gen. ad lit. 8:5
has propterea instead of propter hoc. So also in In loan, evang., et al.,
while Con. Adim. 3 has ideo. De Gen. ad lit. 6:3 adds suum after
patrem, and also reads coniungetur uxori suae; but elsewhere in the same
work as in 8:5; 9:19 the verb used is adhaerebit. De Gen. con. Man.
2:13 also reads adhaerebit, perhaps influenced by Ephes. 5:31, 32, which
is quoted in the same place. Con. duas epist. Pelag. i : 5 reads patrem
suum et matrem suam. So also in Speculum Mark, which also reads
adhaerebit ad uxorem suam. The last clause of the verse very frequently
quoted. 25. Confundebantur is the verb universally found except in
De Gen. ad lit. Many adaptations of the verse appear. Cf . De Nupt.
et Con. 1:5; De civ. 14:17; Con. Jul. 14:16, et al.
Chapter 3
I. Loc. 1:8. Same as De Gen. ad lit., as far as bestiarum. Cf. Con.
Jul. 4:3: Erat serpens, etc. Sermo 46:12, Erat ibi serpens sapientior
omnibus bestiis. De Gen. ad lit. 11:2 has the pluperf . fecerat, instead
of the perfect. Note the comment: plures latini codices habent ''sapi-
entissimus," non propria, etc. 2. Cf. Sermo 153:9, evidently an
adaptation. 3. Cf. Sermo 153:9. 4. De Gen. ad lit. 11:30 reads
dixit ergo. Cf. De cantico novo 8, non morte morieris, eritis sicut dii.
5. De Gen. ad lit. 11:30, Sicut dii, cognoscentes, etc. De Gen. con.
Man. 2 : 26 reads quoniam instead of quia, and ederitis for manducaveritis,
and omits ex illo. There are many adaptations of the verse. Cf. De
Fide et Sym. 4, Gustate et eritis tanquam dii. Cf. also De lib. arbitrio
3:24; Sermo 153:9; De Trin. 11:5. 6. De Gen. ad lit. 11:30,
Vidit bonum ad escam et decorum ad aspectum. Ibid. 11:31 has ergo
ederunt, instead of et ederunt. De Gen. con. Man. 2:15 has ad escam
instead of in escam. De civ. 14:17, Vidit mulier quia bonum lignum in
escam et quia placet oculis ad videndum. Cf. Sermo 151:5, Quia placer et
oculis ad videndum. 7. De Gen. ad lit. 11:31 has cognoverunt
instead of agnoverunt. De civ. 14:17 follows De Gen. ad lit. 11 :i,
but later in the same chapter has the reading cognoverunt. Cf. Loc.
1:9. Sermo 151:5 has Consuerunt folia ficulnea et fecerunt sibi succinc-
toria. Cf. De Nupt. et Con. 1:5. 8. De Gen. ad lit. 11:33 reads
ambulantis, and ligno quod est in paradiso. Cf. Epist. 148. 10. De
Gen. ad lit. 11:34 omits deambulantis. Cf. Con. Jul. 4:16. 11, De
Gen. con. Man. 2:16 reads quod nudus esses; and dixerim . . . . ne
manducares. Oper. Imper. con. Jul. 5 : 16 follows De Gen. ad lit., except
that it has the preposition ex instead of a and ab. Con. Jul. 4:16,
48 A STUDY OF Augustine's versions of genesis
Quis nuntiavit tibi quia nudus es nisi de ligno de quo praeceperam tibi
ne manducares, manducasti. 12. De civ. 14:11, Mulier, quam dedisti
mecum, ipsa mihi dedit, et manducavi. 14. Oper. imper. con. Jul.
6:28 follows De Gen. ad lit., except that it omits the first tuum; and
it has manducabis omnibus diebus. The phrase terram manducabis is
often found. Cf. Sermo 13:1; Enarr. in Ps. 7:4; 103:4; De Trin. 13:
12, et al. 15. Loc. 1:10, Habent multi codices "et inimicitiam ponam
inter te et {inter) mulier em '^ graeci habent " in medio tui et in medio mulieris
. . . . in medio seminis tui et in medio seminis eius." De Gen. con. Man.
2:18 has the plural inimicitias. Enarr. in. Ps. 48 : 6 repeats the verb thus :
et tu eius observabis calcaneum. 16. De Gen. con. Man. 2:19, Erit
conversio ad virum tuum, etc. Oper. Imper. con. Jul. 6:26, In tristitia
paries filios, etc., the rest of the verse following the text of De Gen. ad lit.
De Peccat. Mer. 2:33 reads in gemitu paries. 17. Loc. i:ii quotes
part of the verse using the same text as De Gen. ad lit. with this com-
ment: Graeci habent "edisti de ligno de quo praeceperam tibi eo solo non
edere ex eo "; alii autem inter pretes graeci habent " manducasti^ ^ vet " edisti,''^
etc. De Gen. con. Man. 1:13, Maledicta erit terra tibi, etc et in
tristitia et gemitu edes, etc. Ibid. 2 : 20 is the same as 2 : i, except that it
omits the et before in. Oper. Imper. con. Jul. 6 : 30 follows De Gen. ad lit.
Enarr. in Ps. 7 : 16 reads in labore manducabis. 18. De Gen. con. Man.
1 : 13 has eiiciet for edet; ibid. 2 : 20 reads pariet. De Gen. ad lit. 3 : 18;
8:10 have pariet; so has Oper. Imper. con. Jul. 6:21. 19. De Gen.
con. Man. 2:20 has ex instead of de. Enarr. in Ps. 40:6; Sermo 45, et
al., read in labore, etc. Enarr. in. Ps. 102 has In sudore et in labore. Oper.
Imper. con. Jul. 6:21, In sudore vultus tui. Ibid. 6:27 reads /acm tuae,
perhaps following Julianus who thus quotes. In the same way the change
from convertaris to revertaris may be accounted for. Quaest. 6:24,
Donee revertaris in terram unde sumptus es. 20. De Gen. ad lit. 11:
38 has ista instead of haec. De Nupt. et Con. 2 : 4 follows De Gen. ad lit.
except that it reads ipsa for haec, and changes the order to mater est,
etc. Enarr. in Ps. 126:8 reads water wwrMW. 21. De Gen. ad. lit.
11:39 reads Adae instead of Adam. 22. De Gen. con. Man. 2:22
reads Adam before manum, and omits from et sumeret to viveret. Enarr.
in Ps. 73:18, Ecce f actus est Adam, tamquam unus ex nobis. Con. adv.
leg. et proph. 1:15 reads the same as De Gen. con. Man. 23. De
Gen. con. Man. 2:5 is the same as 2:1, except that it begins et
dimisit. 24. De Gen. con. Man. 2:23 has the order changed to
suit the context.
THE TEXT 49
Chapter 4
1. Cf. Quaest. 3:75, cognovit uxorem suam. This may also refer to
vss. 17 and 25. 7. Con. Faust. 12:9 follows the text from si to the
end. 10. Con. Adim. 4 reads the same except has the perfect tense
dixit. Enarr. in Ps. 39 is the same as text from vox to the end. 11.
Con. Adim. 4: Nunc maledictus es tu a facie terrae quae absorbuit et recepit
sanguinem fratris tui ex caede manus tuae. 12. Oper. Imper. con. Jul.
6:23 follows the text except that it omits quoniam. Con. Adim. 4:
Te enim operari necesse est terram, quia sterilis tibi fructus dabit. 15.
Epist. 149: 1, 9: De Cain scriptum est "constituit in eo Dominus signum,
ne quis occideret eum." 25. De Nupt. et Con. 2 : 8 is the same as the text
except the phrase vocavit nomen eius; omits enim; reads Dominus instead
of Deus; and adds the phrase quern occidit Cain.
Chapter 5
2. De civ. 15:17 is the same to qua. 4 and 5. De civ. 15:8:
Cum igitur scriptura divina, ubi et numerum annorum, quos illi homines
vixerunt, commemorat, ita concludat, ut dicat de illo, de quo loquebatur,
''et genuit filios et filias, et fuerunt omnes dies" illius vel illius quos vixit
anni tot, ''et mortuus est." Cf. vs. 8.
Chapter 6
3. De civ. 20:21: Non permanebit spiritus mens in hominibus istis
quoniam caro sunt. De Trin. 13:12 is the same. Con. Adim. 12 omits
hominibus; reads g-M^'a instead of gwoc^. Quaest. 2:55: Non permanebit
in istis hominibus spiritus meus, quoniam carnes sunt. Ibid. 1:134:
Non permanebit spiritus meus in hominibus istis, propter quod carnes
sunt. Ibid, i : 23 : Et erunt anni vitae eorum centum viginti. 6 and 7.
Loc. 1:14: Quod scriptum est in quibuscum latinis codicibus: "et paeni-
tuit, et dixit Deus: Deleam hominem quern feci, a facie terrae," in graeco
invenitur ^uvorjdrj, quod magis " recogitavit" quam "paenituit" significare
perhibetur, quod verbum etiam nonnulli latini codices habent. Retract.
1 : 26; De Trin. i : i, et al., read Poenitet mefecisse hominem. 14. Loc.
1:15: Quod habent latini codices plurimi: " nidos fades in arcam," cum
latina adlocutio sit non "in arcam," sed "in area"; graeci nee "in ar-
cam" nee "in area" habent, sed "nidos fades arcam," quod intelligitur,
ut ipsa area nidi essent. 16. De civ. 15:26 reads the same from
inferiora on. Loc, 1:16: Nonnulli habent ex transversa. 22. Reads the
same as chap. 7, vs. 5, with the exception of the two final words, Gk.
OUT us cTTotTjo-ev, which are wanting.
50 A STUDY OF AUGUSTINE S VERSIONS OF GENESIS
Chapter 7
4. Loc. 1:17: In graeco invenitur " ego inducam pluviam super tenant."
5. Retract. 2:54 reads the same, omitting Deus. 15. Quaest. 1:9:
In quo est spiritus vitae. 22. De anima et orig. 4 : 23 : Et omnia quaecum-
quehabent spiritum vitae. De Trin. 14:16: Quae hahehat in se spiritum
vitae.
Chapter 9
5. Cf. Con. lit. Petil. 2:92: Sanguinem animarum vestrarum ex-
quiram de manibus omnium bestiarum. 12. Enarr. in Ps. 67:19: Quod
habent latini codices ^^ inter me et vos" vel "inter me et omnem animam
vivam " etsi qua ibi talia dicuntur: " inter medium meum et vestrum" inven-
itur in graeco, quod est ova. fiicrov. 25. Quaest. 1:153: Maledictus
Chanaan erit servus fratribus suis. 27. Con. Faust. 12:24 follows the
text.
Chapter 10
8. Quaest. 1:18 quotes the last sentence the same. 9. Cf. De
civ. 16:4; Loc. 1:30 has the first part of the verse the same with the
following comment: Incertum est utrum possit accipi "coram domino
deo," quia sic solet intellegi, quod graece dicitur evdvTLov. 20. De doct.
3:36 reads the same, but four MSS have generationibus. 21. Quaest.
1:24: Sem erat pater omnium filiorum Heber. 25. De civ. 16:10 is
the same from nomen to the end. 31. De doct. 3:36 is the same.
32. De doct. 3:36 inserts et before secundum gentes.
Chapter ii
I. De doct. 3 : 26 is the same; also Loc. i :32 with the comment, quod
usitate nos dicimus: "lingua una." Quaest. 1:20. 3. Loc. 1:34:
Etfacti sunt illis lateres pro lapide. Graecus habet "etfacti sunt illis lateres
in lapidem"; quod si latine dicer etur, locutio minus intellegeretur. 4.
Loc. 1:35 has nobis for nobismet, and omits ipsis. Quaest. 1:21 same as
Loc. except that it has in for ad. 7. Quaest. 1:22: Venite, descendamus
et confundamus ibi linguam eorum, ne audiat unusquisque vocem proximi.
9. Quaest. 1:22: Quia ibi confudit Dominus labia terrae. 10. Loc. 1:36:
Quod quidam latini codices habent " Sem filius Noe erat annorum centum
cum genuit Arphaxat" ; graeci habent " Sem filius centum annorum cum
genuit Arphaxat" ; ubi ellipsis est, quia deest "erat." Sed quod non hab-
ent "filius Noe" sed "filius" tantum, nova locutio est. 32. Quaest.
1:25: Fuerunt anni vitae Tharrae ducenti quinque in Charran.
Chapter 12
I. Quaest. 1:25 reads de cognatione sua et de domo patris sui, the
change being due to the context. De. civ. 16:15 has Deus instead o.
THE TEXT 51
Dominus. Elsewhere in the same chapter the same passage is quoted
with Dominus. De Trin. 2:10 has the spelling Abraham. 4. Else-
where in De civ. 16:25 ei occurs instead of illi. Ibid. 16:16 omits
autem. 7. De Trin. 2:10: Et visus est Dominus, etc. 12. Loc. i:
38 follows the text. 14. Loc. i :39 quotes as far as videntes.
Chapter 13
14 and 15. Quoted the same in Quaest. 1:28. 17. Quaest. 1:28:
Surge et perambula terram in longitudine eius et latitudine, quia tibi dabo
eam. One MS reads longitudinem.
Chapter 14
13. Quaest. 1:29: Nuntiavit Abr am trans fluviali.
Chapter 15
4. Con. Faust. 22:32: Non hie erit heres tuus; sed qui exiet de utero
tuo ipse erit heres tuus. 6. Sermo 14:3 follows text. De spiritu et
lit. 26 omits Abraham. 12. Quaest. 1:30 omits tenebrosus. 13.
Cf. Loc. 1:50: Sciendo scies; quia peregrinum erit semen tuum in terra.
Graeci habent "sciens scies" quod paene tantundem est. Quaest. 2:47 is
the same except nocebunt illis for adfligent eos. 18. Quaest. 6:21 has
the form Abraham. 19. Quaest. 6:21 has the forms Cettaeos and
Chelmonaeos. 20. Quaest. 6 : 2 1 has the f orm i?a/?^am.
Chapter 16
3. Loc. 1:51 quotes from et dedit to end without change. 8. In
loan, evang. 11 :i, Quid est, Agar ancilla Sarae. This seems to be an
adaptation. 9. Sermo 3: Redi ad, etc.
Chapter 17
I. Cf. De Trin. 3:2: Et visus est Dominus Deus Abrahae. 5.
Cf. Sermo 122:4: Non vocaberis Abram sed Abraham. Epist. 195:3;
De Gen. con Man. i : 23, et al., quote from patrem to end without change.
6. Loc. 1:53: Quod latini habent: "augeam te nimis valde,'' graeci habent
"valde, valde." De Gen. con. Man. 1:23: Et augeam te nimis valde, et
ponam te in gentes, et reges de te exient. 7. De Gen. con. Man. 1:23
has ponam instead of statuam; also omits the bracketed inter. Cf.
Enarr. in Ps. 67: 19: Erit testamentum inter me et te et omne semen tuum.
Cf. notes on chap. 9, vs. 12. Loc. 1:54: Et dabo tibi .... terram in
qua habitas omnem terram Chanaan in possessionem aeternam. Quaest.
1:31 follows Loc, but reads cultam for Chanaan. De Gen. con. Man. i :
23 follows Loc. and adds ero illis Deus. 9. Loc. 1:55: quotes from tu
to the end with the comment: Conservabis pro conserva. Con. Adim. 16:
52 A STUDY OF AUGUSTINE S VERSIONS OF GENESIS
Testamentum meum custodi, tu et semen tuum, quod erit post te. lo
and II. Con. Adim. i6: Hoc est testamentum meum, quod servabis inter
me et te et semen tuum; omne masculinum, circumcides in came praeputii
ipsorum; et sit hoc signum testamentum inter me et vos. 12. Loc. i:
56: part of verse quoted without change. Con. Adim. 16: Octava
autem die circumcidetis omnes masculos in gente vestra, ut etiam dominatum
et comparatum circumcidatis praeter alienigenam. 13. Con. Adim.
16: Et hoc erit testamentum in gente vestra. 14. Con. Adim. 16:
Et omnis masculus qui non circumcidet praeputium suum, perdet animam
suam de media plebe, quia testamentum meum dissolvit. De Nupt. et Con.
2:11: Masculus qui non circumcidetur carnem praeputii sui octavo die,
disperiet anima eius de genere suo quia testamentum meum dissipavit.
Con. Jul. 6:7: Peribit anima eius de populo suo. 16. Quaest. 1:32:
Et reges gentium ex illo erunt. De civ. 16: 28 reads Sarra for ea. 17.
Loc. 1:57: Et procidit Abram in faciem et dixit in animo suo dicens,
etc. De civ. 16:32: Si mihi annorum centum nascetur filius, etc.
Chapter 18
I. Con. Max. 2:26: Visus est autem illi Deus ad quercum Mambre.
2. DeTrin. 3:11: Respiciens autem, etc. De civ. 16:29 reads the same
as text from et ecce on, except that it has the form procucurrit. 3.
Quaest. 1:33 same as text. Cf. De civ. 16:29: 4. Quaest. 1:34
same as text except omits nunc, and has lavent instead of lavem. 5.
Quaest. 1:34 quotes part of the verse. 11. Quaest. 1:35 omits suis.
Loc. 1:60 quotes first part of the verse the same with this comment:
Quod graeci habent progressi dierum. 13. Con, Max. 2:26 quotes as
far as dicens, but spells Sara with a single r. 20. Enchiridion 80:
Clamor Sodomorum et Gomorrhaeorum multiplicatus est. Con. Max.
2:26: Clamor Sodomorum et Gomorrhae multiplicatus est, et peccata
eorum magna valde. 21. Con. Max. 2:26 has the active consummant.
32. Quaest. i :40 gives the substance of the verse: si decern ibi invenero,
parcam universae civitati. 33. De Trin. 2:12: Abiit autem Dominus
postquam cessavit loquens ad Abraham et Abraham reversus est ad locum
suum.
Chapter 19
I . De Trin. 2:12: Venerunt autem duo angeli in Sodomis vesper e.
Loth autem sedebat ad portam Sodomorum. Et cum vidisset eos Loth, sur-
rexit in obviam illis et adoravit in faciem super terram. Quaest. 1:41:
Et adoravit in faciem. 2. De civ. 16:29 has c?ec/iwate instead of diver-
tite. 8. Quaest. 1:42 reads noverunt viros for cognoverunt virum;
also illis for eis, and omits et after vos. 17. De Trin. 1:12: Et factum
THE TEXT 53
est postquam eduxerunt eos foras, dixerunt: Sahans salva animam tuam;
ne respexeris retro, neque stes in hac universa regione; in montem vade,
et ibi salvaberis ne forte comprehendaris. i8 and 19. De civ. 16:29;
Con. Max. 2:26 quote the same as text as far as ante te, except for the
orthography of Loth. De Trin. 2:12: Dixit autem Loth ad eos: Rogo,
domine, quoniam invenit puer tuus ante te misericordiam. 2 1 . De civ.
16:29 quotes first part of verse. 22. Con. Gaudent. 1:30: Nonenim
potero facere rem, etc. 24. In loan, evang. 51 quotes the same.
Chapter 20
2. Con. Mend. 10: Soror mea est. 6. Quaest. 5:55: Propterea
peperci tibi ne peccares in me. Con. Jul. 3:19: Et ego sciebam quia in
corde mundo fecisti hoc. 12. Con. Mend. 10: Et vere soror mea est
de patre, non de matre. 18. Con. Jul. 3:19: Concluserat Deus, etc.
Chapter 21
10. Quoted very frequently. In. loan, evang. 11 reads _^/w liberae
instead oi filio meo Isaac, perhaps influenced by Gal. 4:29-30. The
only other variant is the order of words in the last sentence. Cf.
De gestis Pelag. 5: haeres erit; De Pat. 28; Neque enim haeres erit,
etc. 12. De Pat. 28 quotes the same as the text; also De bono
conjug. 23. 19. De Peccat. Remiss. 2:22: Aperti sunt oculi eius, et
vidit puteum. 22. Cf. Quaest. i : 75 : Paranymphus etprincepsmilitiae.
Chapter 22
I. Quaest. 1:57: Et tentavit Deus Abraham. 2. Loc. 1:69:
Accipe filium tuum dilectum. 10. De Trin. 3:11: Extetidens autem
Abraham manum suam, sumpsit gladium, occidere filium suum. 11. De
Trin. 3:11 reads eum for ilium; and the last part of the verse as follows:
dixit ei, Abraham, Abraham! Et dixit: Ecce ego. 12. De Trin. 3:
11: Et dixit: Ne inicias manum tuam super puerum neque facias ei
quidquam. Nunc enim cognovi quia times Deum tu, et non pepercisti
filio tuo dilecto propter me. Enarr. in Ps. 58:9: Nunc cognovi quod
times Deum. This part of the verse is frequently quoted. Cf. De
Gen. ad lit. 4:9: Nunc cognovi quoniam times Deum. De Trin. 1:12:
Nunc cognovi quod timeas Deum. Sermo 2:4: quoniam tu times. Enarr.
in Ps. 43: quia tu times. Quaest. 1:58: Ne inicias manum in puerum
neque facias ei quidquam: modo enim cognovi quoniam times Deum tu.
Cf. also Quaest. 1:59. 14. Quaest. 1:58: Et vocavit . . . . ut dicant
hodie in monte Dominus apparuit. Cf. De civ. 16:32, same as Quaest.,
omitting et. 15. De Trin. 3:11 and Quaest. 1:59 read iterum for
54 A STUDY OF AUGUSTINE'S VERSIONS OF GENESIS
secundo. i6. Two types of readings: First, that following De civ.
16:32, as De Trin, 3:11: Per me iuravi dicit Dominus, pro eo quodfecisti
hoc verbum, etc.: De unit, eccles. 1:6: Fer memet ipsum, etc.; except
that it reads amantissimo for dilecto. Cf . Loc. 1:71; Quaest. i : 59. Sec-
ond, Sermo 129:4: Dicit Dominus: Per memet ipsum ikiro, quia obaudisti
vocem meam, etc. ; except the order of the words, dilecto tuo filio. Cf .
Enarr. in Ps. 30: 2, 9. 17. Sermo 129:4: Nisi benedicens benedicam te,
et implendo implebo semen tuum sicut Stellas coeli, et sicut arenam maris.
Sermo 307:2 reads the same, omitting implendo. Sermo 2:7: Facio
semen tuum sicut Stellas coeli et arenam maris; et obtinebit semen tuum
civitates adversariorum. De unit, eccles. 1:6: Nisi benedicens benedicam
te et implendo implebo semen tuum tamquam stellas coeli et tamquam arenam
quae secus oram maris est, et hereditate possidebit semen tuum civitates
adversariorum. Many adaptations occur. Cf. Sermo ad. Caes. eccles.
plebem: Sic erit semen tuum tamquam stellae coeli et sicut arena quae
est ad labrum maris. Sermo 88:19; Con. Cresc. 3:63, where quae non
potest dinumerari is the close of the verse; Oper. imper. con. Jul. 6:
26, etc. 18. First part of the verse is quoted frequently, generally
in this order: In semine tuo benedicentur omnes gentes terrae. Sermo
2 : 7 reads eo quod exaudisti vocem meam.
Chapter 23
3. Loc. 1:74: Et surrexit Abraham a mortuo suo. Cf. Loc. 2:71,
Surgens Abraham a mortuo suo. Quaest. 7:49: Surgens a mortuo.
7. Quaest. 1:61: Exsurgens autem Abraham adoravit populum terrae.
Chapter 24
2. Cf. Con. Sec. 23: Pone manum sub femore meo, et iura per Deum
caeli. 3. Loc. 1:75: Et adiurabo te per Dominum, etc. Graeci
non habent "per" sed "'adiurabo te dominum." Cf. Quaest. 1:62.
Chapter 25
I. Quaest. 1:70 omits cui. 5. De Pat. 28 reads the same as the
text. 6. Loc. 4:58: Dedit Abraham data filiis suis. De Pat. 28
resids muner a ior dationes. 13. Quaest. 1:71 follows text. 22. Cf.
Sermo 5:4: Quid mihi sic? Melius mihi erat sterilitas, quam ut hoc
paterer. 23. Quaest. 1:73, same as text. In loan, evang. 11: Duo
populi in utero suo; and also Enarr. in Ps. 46: 6, both of which are evi-
dently adaptations. Last clause, et maior serviet minori, is frequently
quoted. 27. Enarr. in Ps. 44: 20: Et erat lacob sine dolo habitans in
domo. Quaest. i : 74 has this comment : Proprie autem arrXao-Tos non
THE TEXT 55
fictus, unde aliqui latini interpretes "sine dolo^' interpretati sunt. Sermo
4:15: Erat ille agrestis venator, Jacob autem sine dolo conversabatur in
domo. 31. Cf. Sermo 4:12: Da mihi primogenita tua, et dabo tibi
lentem quant coxi. 30-34. Enarr. in Ps. 46: 6: Desideravit lenticulam
et ait illi f rater eius: Si vis ut dem tibi, da mihi primogenita tua.
Chapter 26 ,
1. Quaest. 1:75 reads ante for prius; Abraham for Abrahae; Phylis-
tinorum for Philistinorum. De unit, eccles. also reads ante. 2. De
unit, eccles. i : 6 same except begins Et apparuit illi. 3. De unit, eccles.
1:6 reads habita for incole; iusiurandum tecum for iur amentum meum, and
Abraham for Abrahae. Cf . Con. Cresc. 4:61: et statuam, etc., the same as
De civ., except the form Abraham. 4. De unit, eccles. 1:6 has
ampliabo for multiplicabo; adds tibi et after dabo, which Con. Cresc. 4:61
follows, omitting hanc. 5. Con. epist. Par. i : 2 has audivit for obau-
divit. De unit, eccles. 1:6: Pro his quae . . . . et servavit praecepta
mea, et iustitias meas, et legitima mea. 24. Cf. Oper. imper. con. Jul.
3:52: Faciatn tibi propter Abraham patrem tuum.
Chapter 27
9. Quaest. 1:117: Curre ad oves et accipe mihi inde duos haedos.
27. De civ. 16:37: Ecce odorfilii mei tamquam, etc. 28. Sermo 4: 25:
Et dabit tibi Dominus de rore coeli desursum, et ab ubertate terrae, et multi-
tudinem frumenti et vini. 29. Sermo 4:25: Et servient tibi gentes,
et eris dominus fratris tui, et adorabunt te filii patris tui. Qui maledixerit
te maledictus erit, et qui benedixerit benedictus erit. 31. Cf. Sermo 5:4:
Pater, manduca, sicut voluisti. 32. Sermo 4:20: Dicit ille: Quis es
tu? Respondit: Ego sum filius tuus maior Esau. ^2>- Sermo 4:
26 quotes part of the verse. Sermo 4 : 20 and Sermo 5 : 4 have an adapta-
tion of the verse. 35. Sermo 4:15 reads abstulit for accepit. 37.
Cf. Sermo 5:4: Eris servus fratris tui cum ilium talem feci tibi quid habeo
dare. 39. Cf. Sermo 4:32: Ecce, ab ubertate terrae erit tibi habitatio
et a rore coeli. 40. Con. Faust. 22:82: Eris servus fratris tui.
Sermo 5:4: Et erit tibi sic, cum solveris iugum eius a cervice tua.
Chapter 28
2. Quaest. 1:82: Vade in Mesopotamiam, etc., with this comment:
Graeci codices non habent "vade" sed "fuge.''^ hoc est airo^paOi. 4.
Loc. 1:102: Et det tibi benedictionem patris tui Abraham. 10. De
unit, eccles. 1:6 reads Charram. 11. De unit, eccles. 1:6: Dormivit
in loco illo, quoniam solis occasus erat; et sumpsit lapidem ex lapidibus
56 A STUDY OF Augustine's versions of genesis
loci, etc. 12. De unit, eccles. i:6: Et visum vidit for somniavit.
13. De unit, eccles. 1:6 reads Dominus Deus for Dominus; earn for
illam. Con. epist. Par. 1:2: Ego sum Deus Abrahae patris tut, et
Deus Isaac, ne timeas, Terram enim supra quam dermis, tibi dabo et
semini tuo. 14. De unit, eccles. 1:6 reads multiplicabitur for dila-
tabitur. Con. epist. Par. 1:2: replebitur in mare, and in orientem.
Con. Cresc. 4:61 follows the text. 15. Loc. 1:104 quotes part of the
verse. De unit, eccles. 1:6 follows the text. Con. epist. Par. 1:2
reads: Non relinquam te donee faciam quae locutus sum tecum. 16.
Quaest. i :83 follows the text. Loc. i : 105 has ignorabam for nesciebam.
17. Quaest. 1:83 follows text except the order hoc non est, etc. 18.
Quaest. i : 84 reads et constituit eum titulum.
Chapter 30
27. Loc. 2:2, quotes part of the verse without variation.
Chapter 31
29. Cf. Confess. 11 : 11, manus mea valet. 41. Retract. 2 : 55 quotes
the same. 42. Loc. i : 118 quotes part of the verse.
Chapter 32
26. Sermo 5:6: Dimitte me, iam enim mane est. Non te dimitto
nisi benedixeris me. Enarr. in Ps. 79:3: Non dimittam te, nisi benedixeris
me. Sermo 122:3: Non te demitto, nisi benedixeris mihi. 28. Quaest.
1 : 114: Non iam vocaberis lacob sed Israhel erit nomen tuum. Cf. Sermo
122:3; Enarr. in Ps. 49 : 14. Sermo 5:6: Non vocaberis lacob sed Israel:
quoniam praevaluisti cum Deo, praevalebis et cum hominibus. 30.
Epist. 147 : 5 : Vidi Deum, etc.
Chapter 34
8. Note Loc. i : 126: " Filiam vestram'' dicit, non dicit '^filiam tuam.^'
Chapter 35
26. Cf. Loc. 1 : 167 and Quaest. 1:151: Hifilii lacob, etc. Quaest. i :
117 reads: Hisuntfilii Israhel qui nati sunt, with, this comment: fr us tr a
quidam conantes is tarn solvere quaestionem dixerunt non legendum '^nati
sunt," sicut latini plerique codices habent, sed "facti sunt"; graeci enim
scriptum est iycvovro. Later in the same chapter the verse is again
quoted, reading /ac^i sunt.
Chapter 37
21. Loc. 6: 20: Non percutiamus eius animam.
Chapter 38
14. Quaest. 1:129 follows the text.
THE TEXT 57
Chapter 42
I. Cf. Quaest. 2:72: Cum vidisset lacoh quia sunt escae in Aegypto.
23. Loc. 1:171: Ipsi autem ignorabant, quia audit Joseph.
Chapter 45
7. Enarr. in Ps. 101:15: Ego praeveni praeparare vobis escas;
probably an adaptation.
Chapter 46
26. Quaest. 1:150: Exierunt de femoribus eius. 27. De civ. 14:4:
Septuaginta quinque animae descenderunt cum Jacob in Aegyptum. De
continentia 4 reads the same except the order of the words: in Aegyptum
cum Jacob.
Chapter 47
31. Quaest. 1:162: Nonnulli emendantes habent: Adoravit super
caput virgae suae, vel in capite virgae suae, sive in cacumen vel super cacumen.
Chapter 48
I. Cf. Loc. 1:203: Aliqui codices habent "vexatur," aliqui "aestua-
tur," et aliud alii, etc. 5. De con, evang. 2:3: Nunc itaque filii tui
duo, quifacti sunt tibi, priusquam ad te venirem, mei sunt Ejrem et Manasse,
tamquam Ruben et Symeon erunt mihi. Cf . Sermo 51 : 18 for a paraphrase.
6. Enarr. in Ps. 75:1: Caeteri qui nascuntur tibi erunt. Jsti autem mihi,
et divident terram cum fratribus suis. Evidently an adaptation. 19.
De civ. 16:42 reads muUitudinem instead of the ablative case.
Chapter 49
8.' Con, Faust. 12 :42 reads laudent instead of laudabunt, and dorsa for
dorsum. Enarr, in Ps. 59:10: Juda, te laudabunt fratres tui. 9. Con.
Faust. 12:42 has de for ex, and the nominsitiYe filius meus for the voca-
tive of the text. Enarr. in Ps. 88:7: Ascendisti recumbens, dormisti
sicut leo. Sermo 37:2 reads the same as the last and adds quis suscitabii
eum. 10. Con. Faust. 12:42 has deerit for deficiet. Ibid. 22:85:
Non deficiet princeps ex Juda, neque dux de femoribus eius, donee veniat
cui repromissum est. Cf, Enarr. in Ps. 75:1, which reads the same, but
later reads de Juda instead of ex Juda. De civ. 18:45: donee veniat cui
repositum est. Enarr, in. Ps. 44:13: Non deficiet princeps de Juda et
dux de femoribus eius. 11. Con. Faust. 12:42 has vineam instead of
vitem, and omits suae. 12. Con, Faust, 12:42 ha.s fulgentes ior fulvi.
27, Enarr. in Ps. 78:2: Lupus rapax, mane rapiens, et ad vesperum divi-
dens escas. Sermo 279:1 : mane rapiet, ad vesperum dividet escas.
Chapter 50
17. Loc. 2:55 follows the text. 22 and 23. Quaest, 1:173: Et
vixit Joseph, etc, following the text, except having ad for in.
CHAPTER III
A STUDY OF THE VARIANT READINGS
In order to determine whether Augustine used one or more than
one version of the text of Genesis; and, if more than one, whether the
differences in reading and rendering are of such character as to justify
the conclusion that they have as their source independent translations,
it is essential that the variant readings be carefully analyzed and their
differences classified. Upon examination the variations are found to
fall under the following general divisions: the use of synonyms, a differ-
ent form of construction, a different underlying Greek text, a change
in order, and the addition and the omission of words. In accordance
with this outhne the text of the preceding chapter will now be studied.
I. Synonyms^
NOUNS
anima — animal 1:21; spiritus i : 30.
animal — anima 1:21.
arbor — lignum 3:11, 24.
avis — volatile 2 : 20.
cacumen — caput 47:31.
campestre — succinctorium 3:7.
caput — cacumen 47:31.
cervix — collum 27:40.
collectio — congregatio 1:9.
collum — cervix 27:40.
compositio — ornatus 2:1.
congregatio — collectio i : 9.
datio — munus, datum 25:6.
datum — datio, munus 25:6.
delictum — peccatum 18 : 20.
Deus — Dominus 12:1; 27:28.
dies — lux 1:18.
dignoscientia — scientia 2:9.
dolor — tristitia 3:16.
' All references to the Bible are to the reconstructed text of Genesis given in the
preceding chapter.
58
A STUDY OF THE VARIANT READINGS 59
Dominus — Deus 12:1; 27:28.
extasis — sopor, somnum 2:21.
fades — vultus 3:19.
famulus — servus 9:25.
fenum — pabulum i:ii, 29, 30; 2:5; 3:18.
fertilitas — ubertas 27:39.
flatus — spiritus 2:7.
ramea — rhomphaea 3 : 24,
gemitus — tristitia 3:16; suspirium 3:16.
gens — populus 25:23; genus, plebs, populus 17:14.
gladius — machaera 22:10.
ilex — quercus 18:1.
inchoatio — initium 1:16.
initium — inchoatio 1:16.
iur amentum — iusiurandum 26:3.
iusiurandum — iur amentum 26:3.
iustificatio — iustitia 26:5.
iustitia — iustificatio 26:5.
labor — tristitia 3:17; sudor 3:19.
lignum — arbor 3:11, 24.
limus — pulvis 2:7.
luminare — sidus 1:14.
lux — dies 1:18.
machaera — gladius 22:10.
mulier — uxor 3 : 20.
munus — datio, datum 25:6.
nox — tenebrae 1:18.
ornatus — compositio 2:1.
pabulum — -/ewMW i:ii, 29, 30; 2:5; 3:18.
peccatum — delictum 18:20.
plebs — genus 17:14; populus 17:14; 23:7.
populus — genus 17:14; gens 25:23; plebs 17:14; 23:7.
pulvis — limus 2:7.
quercus — ilex 18:1.
repens — reptile 1:20, 21, 25; serpens 1:25.
reptile — repens 1:20, 21, 25; serpens 1:24, 25, 26, 30.
res — verbum 19:22.
rhompaea — f ramea 3 : 24.
scientia — dignoscientia 2 : 9.
serpens — reptile 1:24, 25, 26, 30; repens 1:25.
6o A STUDY OF AUGUSTINE's VERSIONS OF GENESIS
servus^amulus 9:25.
sidus — luminare 1:14.
somnium — sopor, extasis 2:21.
sopor — somnium, extasis 2:21.
spiritus — anima 1:30; flatus 2:7.
suavitas — voluptas 3 : 23.
succinctorium — campestre 3:7.
sudor — labor 3:19.
suspirium — gemitus 3:16.
tenebrae — nox 1:18.
tristitia — dolor 3:16; gemitus 3:16; labor 3:17.
ubertas—fertilitas 27:39.
uxor — mulier 3 : 20,
verbum — res 19:22.
z>i«eo — vitis 49 : 1 1 .
vitis — vinea 49 : 1 1 .
volatile — avis 2 : 20.
voluptas — suavitas 3 : 23.
vultus— fades 3:19.
PRONOUNS
hie — ^^5^3:20; iste 2,: 20; 6:3.
ilk— is 1:17, 27, 28; 2:17, 18, 19; 3:5, 15, 21, 23; 12:4; 17:16;
18:1; 19:8; 22:11,12; 28:13,18: ipse $: 16; 15:4.
ipse — hie ^: 20; istey. 20; w 2:3, 20; ille y.i6; 15:4.
is — ipse 2:3, 20; i//e, see above.
isle — hie 3:20; 6:3; ipse 3:20.
ipsum — se 2:18.
woJw — nobismet 11:4.
g-Mae — quaecumque 1:31; 7:22,
ADJECTIVES
amans — dilectus 22:16.
dilectus — amans 22: 16.
formosus — pulcher, speciosus 2 : 9.
fructifer — fructuosus i:ii.
fructuosus^ructifer i:ii.
Jul gens — fulvus 49: 12.
fulvus—fulgens 49: 12.
prudens — sapiens 3:1.
pulcher— formosus , speciosus 2:9.
A STUDY OF THE VARIANT READINGS 6 1
sapiens — prudens 3:1.
sativus — seminalis 1:29.
seminalis — sativus 1:29.
speciosus — pulcher, formosus 2:9.
totus — universus 19:17.
universus — totus 19:17.
vivens — vivus 1:24; 2:7; 3:20; 1:21.
vivus — vivens 1:21,24; 2:7; 3:20.
VERBS
accipio — sumo 2:21, 22; 27:9; aufero 27:35.
adjligo — noceo 15:13.
adhaereo — coniungo, conglutino 2 : 24.
aedifico—formo 2:22.
agnosco — scio 3:7.
amhido — repo 3 : 14.
amplio — multipUco 26:4.
appareo — videor 12:7; 17:1; 22:14.
aufero — accipio 27:35.
cesso — dtsino 18:33.
cognomino — voco 22 : 14.
cognosco — scio y.i,; 22:12; 3:7.
confundo — pudet 2:25.
conglutino, see adhaereo.
coniungo, see adhaereo.
conservo — custodio 17:9.
converso — habito 25:27.
curro — vado 27:9.
custodio — conservo 17:9; servo 26:5.
declino — diverto 19:2.
deficio — desum 49 : 10.
desino — cesso 18:33.
desum — deficio 49:10.
dico — praecipio 3:11.
dilato — multiplico, repleo 28:14.
dinosco — scio 2:9.
diverto — declino 19:2.
do — eicio 1:12; produco 1:12.
edo — pario 3:18; eicio 3:18.
edo — manduco 2:17; 3:5, 11, 12, 14, 17.
62 A STUDY OF AUGUSTINE'S VERSIONS OF GENESIS
extendo — porrigo 3:22.
educo — eicio 1:20, 21; produco 1:12, 20, 24.
eicio — do 1:12; produco 1:12, 20, 24; 2:9; educo 1:20, 21; ec^o 3:18;
pario 3:18.
exeo — prodeo 2:10.
exorior — germino 2:5.
facio— Jingo i : 25 ; 2 : 15.
/mo — percutio 37 : 21.
/ero — semino i:ii, 12; ^o6eo 1:12.
ango— facio 1:25; 2:15; /orwo 2:7, 8.
j^o — sum 27 : 29; nascor 34: 26.
/o — sufflo, in-sufflo, spiro, inspiro 2:7.
fluo — vado 2:14.
formo^fingo 2:7, 8; aedifico 2:22.
/wgio — z>af/o 28:2.
germino — produco i : 1 1 ; exorior 2:5.
/fa^go — semino 1:12; /ero 1:12.
habito — conversor 25:27; incolo 26:3.
ignoro — nescio 28:16.
immitto — ^mcio 2:21.
impleo — muUiplico 18:20; 22:17.
incolo — hahito 26:3.
im'ao — immitto 2:21.
inspiro, seeflo.
insufflo, seeflo.
manduco — edo 2:17; 3:5, 11, 13, 14, 17.
muUiplico — inpleo 18:20; 22 : ly ; repleo 28:14; dilate 28:14; O'tnpUo
26:4.
nascor — fio 35:26.
nescio — ignoro 28:16.
noceo — adfligo 15:13.
nomino — voce 4:25.
ordino — pono 3 : 24.
oro — rogo 19:18.
paenitet — recogito 6:6.
pario — edo 3:18; eicio 3:18.
percutio — ferio 37 : 21.
pono — ordino ^'.2 ^\ statuo ly.y.
porrigo — extendo 3:22.
praecipio — dico 3:11.
A STUDY OF THE VARIANT READINGS 63
prodeo — exeo 2:10.
produco — germino i:ii; do 1:12; eicio 1:12, 20, 24; 2:9; educo i:i2,
20, 24.
/»i^g/ — confundo 2:25.
recogito — paenitet 6:6.
reJgo — r ever tor 16:9,
regredior — reverter 18:33.
repleo — dilato, multiplico 28:14.
repo — ambulo 3 : 14.
repono — repromitto 49: 10.
repromitto — repono 49: 10.
r ever tor — redeo 16:9; regredior 18:33.
rogo — oro 19:18.
scio — dinosco 2:g; cognosco y.$\ 22:12; 3:7; agnosco 5:7.
semino — fero i:ii, 12; habeo 1:12.
servo — custodio 26:5.
spiro, seejlo.
statuo — pono 17:7.
sufflo, seeflo.
sum—fio 27:29.
sumo — accipio 2:21, 22; 27:9.
turbor — vexor 28:1.
vado — Uuo 2:14; curro 27:9; fugio 28:2.
versor — vertor 3 : 24.
vertor — versor 3 : 24.
vexor — turbor 48:1.
videor — appareo 12: j; 17:1; 22:14.
voco — nomino 4:25; cognomino 22:14.
SIMPLE VERB AND COMPOUND
ambulo — deambulo 3:8.
audio — obaudio 26:5.
claudo — CO ncludo 20:18.
fero — superfero 1:2.
flo — sufflo, insufflo 2:7.
servo — conservo 17:10; observo ^:i<).
spiro — inspiro 2:7.
statuo — constituo 28:18.
surgo — exsurgo 23:7.
valeo — preavaleo 32:28.
64 A STUDY OF Augustine's versions of genesis
DIFFERENT COMPOUNDS OF SAME ROOT
accipio — recipio 4:11.
adduco — perduco 2:19.
adinpleo — inpleo 2:21.
agnosco — cognosco 3:7,
cognosco — agnosco 3:7.
convertor — r ever tor 3:19.
derelinquo — relinquo 28:15.
dispereo — inter eo, pereo 17:14.
educo — produce 1:12, 20, 24.
exaudio — ob audio 22:18.
inpleo — adinpleo 2:21; repleo 1:22, 28.
insufflo — sufflo 2:7.
intereo — dispereo, pereo 17:14.
obaudio — exaudio 22:18.
pereo — dispereo, intereo 17:14.
perduco — adduco 2:19.
produce — educo 1:12, 20, 24.
repleo — inpleo 1:22, 28.
recipio — accipio 4:11.
relinquo — derelinquo 28:15.
reverter — convertor 3:19.
sufflo — insufflo 2:7.
adverbs
amplius — iam 32 : 28.
ante — prius 26:1.
forte — quando 19:17.
iam — amplius 32 : 28.
idee — propterea, propter hoc 2 : 24.
iterum — secunde 22:15.
mode — nunc 22:12.
nimis — valde 17:6.
non — nondum 2:5.
nondum — non 2:5.
nunc — mode 22:12.
prius — ante 26:1.
propterea — idee, propter hoc 2 : 24.
propter hoc — propterea, idee 2 : 24.
A STUDY OF THE VARIANT READINGS 65
quando — forte 19:17.
secundo — iterum 22:15.
valde — nimis 17:6.
CONJUNCTIONS
autem — 6/2:14; 3:17; 22:10; 26:2; vero iq:i.
ergo — itaque /^?,:<^; et 3:4, 6.
et — etenim in the phrase et vere 20: 12; autem, see above; ergo 3:4, 6.
itaque — ergo 48:5.
ne — ut non 11: J ; 20:6.
postquam — wi 18:33; i9*i7-
propter quod — quia 6:3; 22:16; quoniam 6:3; quod 22: it.
quia — quoniam 22:12; 19:19; 32:28; 2:23; 3:5,20; 6:3; quod 22:12,
16; propter quod 22:16; 6:3.
quod — quia 22:12, 16 ; quoniam 22:12; propter quod 22:16.
quoniam — quia, see quia; quod 22 : 12; propter quod 6:3.
sicut — tamquam 2,'- S\ 22:17; 27:27; ^^ 49:9'
tamquam — sicut, see above.
ut — sicut 49 : 9 ; postquam 18:33; iQ-i?*
ut non — we 11:7; 20:6.
vero — autem 19:1.
PREPOSITIONS
a or ab — ex 2:16; 3:11; er — supra 1:7; in 2:21; 17:17; 19:1.
5«/»ra — 5M/>er 1:7; in 28 : 14.
66 A STUDY OF Augustine's versions of genesis
II. Different Forms of Constructions
The material which falls under this division is of such varied charac-
ter as almost to defy classification. An effort has been made to intro-
duce as few subdivisions as seemed consistent with logical arrangement.
A. related to synonyms
First will be considered those examples that are closely related to
synonyms. In fact, some of the cases cited might seem properly to belong
there. However, there have been collected here those examples in which
a single word in one version has as its counterpart in another two or
more words. In most instances this is due on the one hand to a literal
rendering of the Greek, and on the other to an attempt on the part of
the translator to use the idiomatic Latin word or phrase to express the
idea of the original. Hence such examples might be classed as idiomatic
differences, as might the greater part of the material to be considered
under this general division, but since these examples are so closely related
to the topic of Synonyms, they have been classified separately.
1. Nouns: dies — annivUaed'.y, 11:32; extasin — mentis alienationem
2:21; venator — homo sciens venari 25:27.
2. Adjectives: simplex— non fictus, sine dolo 25:27.
3. Verbs: dominelur — habeat potestatem 1:26; habitas — incola es
17:8; placet — bonum est 3:6; possidebit — hereditate obtinebit 22:17;
praesint — sint in inchoationem 1:18; Gk. apxetv; praevalebis — potens
cm 32:28; principamini — habete potestatem 1:28; somniavit — visum vidit
28:12; servies — servus eris 2 7 : 40.
4. Adverbs: Ibi — in loco illo 28:11; vespere — ad vesperam 19:1.
5. Conjunctions: quare — quid quia y.i', Gk. tioti.
6. Prepositions: inter — intermedium 1:14; 9:12; in medio 3:15;
Gk. ava fxeaov.
B. idiomatic differences
As before stated the greater part of the material now under considera-
tion might broadly be classed as idiomatic differences, but at this point
those examples will be considered which show a different form of construc-
tion in the whole phrase. Here again, as in the previous examples, the
cause seems to be due to the effort on the part of one translator to render
the Greek literally, and an attempt on the part of another to use idiomatic
Latin. In many instances the literal rendering of the Greek results in
the proper Latin idiom.
First will be given those examples where the literal version has not
the merit of common Latin idiom. Factum est vespere — facta est vespera
A STUDY OF THE VARIANT READINGS 67
1:5; adinplevit carnem in locum eius — locum eius came 2:21; cessavit
loquens — desiit loqui 18:33; ^xtendit sumere — extendens sump sit 22:10;
adiuro te Dominum — adiuro te per Dominum 24:3. In 1:16 and 2:7 an
appositive is represented, in the other version by a prepositional phrase:
luminare maius in inchoationem diei — luminare maius initium diet:
hominem pulverem de terra — hominem de limo. Cf. also 17:11 erit in
signo testamenti — sit hoc signum testamentum. The latter quotation
from 17:11 may be given from memory, annorum centum — annos
centum habenti 17:17; secundum ipsum — simile sibi 2:18; in lapidem —
pro lapide 11:3; dividens, substantive use of participle — divisio 1:6; sci-
entiae dinoscendi bonum et malum — scientiae boni et mali; a facie — ah
ante faciem, el colloquialism 3 : 8. Somewhat different is the example
in 23:3 where the literal rendering of the Greek results in the Latin
expression a mortuo suo, while the variant, de supra mortem eius, is a
colloquial expression.
Examples where both versions render in accordance with good Latin
usage are the following: aquas maris — aquas in mari 1:22; reptilium
repentium — reptilium quae repunt i : 26; cf. i : 28; qui operaretur terram —
qui operaretur in ea 2:5; edes illam — manducabis ex ilia 3:17; habitans
domum — habitans in domo 25:27; cui nomen Cettura — nomine Cettura
25:1; ligno paradisi — ligno quod est in paradiso 3:1; cf. also 2:13;
3:8; 22 : 14; occiderat sol — solis occasus erat 28:11; iam enim mane est —
ascendit aurora 32:26; per cuter e eius animam — ferire eum in anima
37:21; vocavit nomen mulieris — imposuit nomen uxori 3:20; cf. also
1 7 ■ 5 > 32:28; sciens scies — sciendo scies 15:13.
The use of the more free, idiomatic Latin expression is by no means
confined to the few passages cited, but many continuous passages of
some length, which will be considered more fully in another connection,
exhibit the same characteristics. Cf. the readings of De Gen. con. Man.
with those of De Gen. ad lit.; also Gen. 4:10-12; 17:9-14 as cited in
Con. Adim.; also 19:17; 28:13; 42:1; 46:27, etal.
C. DIFFERENCES IN FORM
I. NOUNS AND PRONOUNS
a) Differences in Number: In i : 20 and 3:15 the Latin versions have
both the singular and the plural forms where the LXX has the singular;
in 3:14, 16, 17; 26:5 the Latin has both numbers, while the LXX has
the plural.
b) Difference in Gender: In 1:5 and 17:12 dies is masculine in one
version and feminine in the other.
68 A STUDY OF Augustine's versions of genesis
2. ADJECTIVES
Difference in Degree: Positive-superlative 2:12; 22:16; compara-
tive-superlative 3:1.
3. VERBS
a) Difference in Person: This is generally due to adaptation of the
quotation to the context. In Gen. 3 : 3 is an example where such influ-
ence is not the cause of the difference. De Gen. con. Man. has the first
person and De Gen. ad lit. the second.
b) Difference in Number: Bonum est — bona sunt 1:21, 25; morte
moriemini — morte morieris in 3:4 may be an echo of 2:17 where both
readings are also found, and both have manuscript authority in the Greek.
In 7:22 the difference is due to adaptation to the context. 11:7, ne
audiat unusquisque — ut nan audiant unusquisque.
c) Difference in Tense: Present in one version — imperfect in another
1:7; 20:6; 42:23. In 1:9 and 3:1 the Greek has the ellipsis of the
verb and the Latin translators have supplied in the one case the present
tense, and the imperfect in the other. 7:22 is due to the context. In
3:11, 22; 4:15 where the verb is Subj., one version has the present, the
other the imperfect tense.
Present-Future: 32:26 probably an adaptation; 32:28 where there
is an ellipsis of the verb in the LXX.
Present-Perfect: 1:28; 18:2; 27:32 due to the context. 19:17
the verb is in the Subj.
Perfect-Pluperfect: 2:2, 8, 15; 3:1, 23 are all translations of the
Greek aorist. Cf. also 3:11.
d) Difference in Voice: 21: 19.
D. DIFFERENCES IN SYNTAX
I. NOUNS
Nominative — Vocative 29:9. Genitive of Possession — ^Adjective
y.'], folia fici — folia ficulnea; Gen. Poss. — Demonstrative Pronoun 17:
14; Gen. Poss. — Poss. Pronoun 17:14; Gen. Poss. — Dat. Poss. 2:13;
Explanatory Gen. — Appositive 2:13, terram Aethiopiae — terrain Aethi-
opiam; Part. Gen. — Abl. with de 2:21, unam costarum — imam de costis;
Dat. Indir. Obj. — ad with the Ace. 2:24; 3:1, 2, 17; Dat. Ref. — Poss.
Pronoun 3:5, 15, 16; 27:39; Dat. Purpose ad with the Ace. 2:16;
Dat. with benedico — ^Acc. 32:26; Abl. Comp. — Gen. Corap. 3:1; Abl.
Time with Preposition — Abl. without Preposition 2:2; Abl. Means —
super with Ace; 3:14, pectore re pes — super pectus ambulabis; Abl.
Extent of Time — Gen. of Time 18:11; pr ogres si in diebus — progressi
dierum; h\A. With, in — Ace. with iw 1:15; 13:17; 19:1; 48:19.
A STUDY OF THE VARIANT READINGS 69
Difference in Mood: In dependent clauses the different readings
sometimes show a difference in the mood of the verb, one having the
Indicative, the other the Subjunctive. Such instances are the follow-
ing: 2:4, a cum-clsLVLse; 2:5, a clause with antequam; 2:19, an indirect
question; 3:11, indirect discourse with quia and quod; 3:11, with nisi)
22:12 indirect discourse.
The Pres. Subj. in independent sentences is often parallel to the Fut.
Ind. Cf. 3 : 13 ; 17:11; 27 : 29. So also the Imperative and the Fut. Ind.
17:9.
Other differences in the syntax of the verb are the following: noli
with the Inf. — Subj. with ne in the other reading; 28:13. I^^^ • of Purpose
— Clause of Purpose 2:5, 15; 3:23; 22:10. In 3 : 24 one version has the
Inf. of Purpose, the other ad with the Gerundive, and in 3 : 6 are found
Inf. of Purpose, ad with Gerund, and ad with a Noun. Infinitive — Object
Clause in Subj. 3:11, 17; Part. — Finite Verb in Dependent Clause.
I st, verb in the Independent Clause, 11:7; 13:17; 23:3; 25:27; 49:
27. 2d, verb in Dependent Clause, 19:1; 42:1. Infinitive — Finite
verb 4:11. In 1:31 and 2:25 are found an impersonal verb in the one
reading and a personal verb in the other.
Some few inflectional differences are noted, confined largely to proper
nouns, which are sometimes treated as declinable, and again as inde-
clinable. Adam — Adae 3:21; Abraham — Abrahae 26:1, 3; Charra,
Abl. — Charran 11:32; Charram Ace, — Charran 28:10. Cf. also the
forms exient and exibunt in 17:6.
III. Different Underlying Greek Text
Here we are largely in a field of conjecture. To credit differences
in the reading of the Latin text to corresponding differences in the
underlying Greek presupposes a difference of versions and precludes the
theory of the unity of Augustine's Bible. It also presupposes variant read-
ings of the LXX, of which fact we have proof in Augustine's own writ-
ings. A few passages will suffice to show this. Quaest. 1:2: Non solum
quippe in Hebraeis aliter invenitur verum etiam in LXX inter pretatione
Mathusalam in codicibus paucioribus sed veracioribus sex annos ante
diluvium reperitur fuisse defunctus. Ibid. 1:3: Quamvis nonnulli et
latini et graeci codices non angelos habeant sed filios Dei. Ibid. 1:155:
Quorum omnium in codicibus graecis, qui a diligentioribus conscripti
sunt, etc.
In studying this topic comparison has been made of the readings found
70 A STUDY OF AUGUSTINE S VERSIONS OF GENESIS
in Augustine with all of the readings in the excellent critical apparatus
of Brooke and McClean's edition of Genesis. The variants there cited
may not all go back as far as Augustine, and many are undoubtedly of
much later date, but it is impossible to determine, and they afiford some
basis for conjecture. All variants occurring in Augustine that have any
authority in the critical apparatus of Brooke and McClean have been
listed here. Sometimes the authority is limited to one unimportant
manuscript, or to a reading found in the writings of the Greek Fathers,
while again it may have the weight of considerable manuscript evidence.
The examples for which the manuscript authority is slight will be starred.
1. Difference in Orthography: Sara — Sarra 18:13.
2. Use of Different Word: Amborum — eoruni *3:7; Chelmonaeos —
Cedmonaeos *i5:i9.
3. Difference of Idiom: In medio paradiso — in medio paradisi 2:9;
a fructu ligni — ex omni ligno 3:2; mihi — mecum *3:i2; odava die —
octo dierum *i7: 12.
4. Difference in Form: a) Difference in Number, aquam — aquas
*i : 2 ; aqua — aquae *i : 9 ; omnia — omne *2 : 5 ; caro — carnes *6 : 3 ; vos
— te *i']:io\ virum — viros ig:S\ eos — ilium ig: it, dorsum — dorsa*^():
8; morieris — moriemini *2:i'j; lavem — lavent 18:4; veniant quae re-
posita sunt — venial cui repromissum est *49: 10.
b) Difference in Voice: Consummant — consummantur *i8:2i.
c) Difference in Mood: del — dabit *2'j:28; laudent — laudabunt
*49:8.
d) Difference in Degree: comparative — superlative 3:1.
e) Difference in Syntax: Finite verb in one version — ^participle in
other, sump sit — sumens *3:6.
5. Difference in Order: Cf. 11:10, 32; 28:4; *32: 26 two cases.
6. Additions and Omissions: a) Additions: *i:26 et ferarum;
2:15 eum; *3 : 1 8 tui; * i o : 3 2 e/; 17:6 valde; 26:4 tibi; 27:28 desursum;
*28:i3 Deus.
b) Omissions: 7:5 Deus; *i:i2 secundum similitudinem; 3:13
Dominus; *3:8 Dei, ligni; 3:9 Adam; *22:ii Abraham; *2y.'j terrae;
27 : 40 eris; *28 : 1 5 omnia; *48 : 5 tui; *49 : 1 1 suae.
Many other differences in the various renditions found in Augustine
may be due to a different underl3dng text, but as before stated we are able
only to conjecture. It is impossible to determine whether many differ-
ences should be attributed to this cause, to freedom in translation, or to
lack of exactness in quoting. This is especially true in the case of addi-
tions and omissions, and where words of an entirely different meaning
A STUDY OF THE VARIANT READINGS 7 1
are used. Only a few examples will be cited, i : 9 congregationem unam
— congregationem suam; 21:10 filio meo — filio liberae; 28:10 terrain
Chanaan — terram cultam. The readings in De Gen. con. Man., especially
in 2:19-23; 3:7 ff.; 3:228., and in Con. Adim. 4:10-12; 17:9-14,
which depart so far from the text of the LXX, it seems should be assigned
rather to freedom of translation, than to any difference in the Greek text
from which they are rendered.
IV. Changes of Order
Various forces may operate to cause the changes in order that are
noted. Where we assume a unity of versions, such changes can in part
be accounted for by the errors that creep into manuscripts through the
errors and emendations of the scribes. If the different versions do not
go back to one original translator, but to several independent transla-
tors, changes in order would naturally result, although all the trans-
lators were rendering the same text. Again a difference in the underlying
text would account for such changes even though the different trans-
lators rendered literally in word-for-word order the Greek text before-
them. The examples are numerous and will not be quoted in full, nor
will any attempt be made to conjecture as to the cause operating in each
instance to produce the change in order. Cf. 1:5, 7, 9, 11; 2:2, 5, 18,
19, 20; 3:6, 10, 14, 16, 20; 6:3; 15:4; 17:7; 19:19; 21:10; 22:18;
28:4, 17; 32:26, 28; 46:27.
V. Additions and Omissions
The same forces that produce the changes in the order of the text
would also serve to account for the addition or omission of a word or
words. The large number of additions and omissions cited under III
p. 70, would tend to show that a different underlying text was a potent
factor in effecting such changes. Further causes that might account
for additions and omissions are the carelessness of the copyists, and the
fact that a verse when quoted apart from its scriptural context, or
quoted only in part, may easily suffer such changes, words unnecessary
for the purpose of the quotation being omitted, or others added where
needed to make the meaning more clear. The text of the LXX has been
taken as the basis for determining whether the example in question is an
omission or an addition. Though not entirely scientific, this seems to be
the only practical method of classification.
72 A STUDY OF AUGUSTINE's VERSIONS OF GENESIS
A. ADDITIONS AND OMISSIONS THAT DO NOT AFFECT THE MEANING OF
THE PASSAGE
Here will be classed those passages where the omission does not
detract from the meaning of the text, nor the addition contribute any
new element to the thought. The use of the pronouns affords many
examples, nor are they confined to any one version. In 3 : 1 7 De Gen. con.
Man. adds tibi in pursuance of the free form of construction prevailing
there. In 27:29 Sermo 4 omits the te with benedixerit. i:ii both De
Gen. con. Man. and De Gen. imp. lib. add the possessive suum in the
phrase secundum genus suum. 1:21 De Gen. imp. lib. again supplies
suum in the same phrase. 2 : 24 De Gen. con, Man. omits both pronouns
in the phrase patrem suum et matrem suam. In 1:26 as found in Loc.
nostram is omitted. In 3:14 the possessive tuo is not expressed in the
phrase pectore tuo in De Gen. con, Man., but in De Gen. ad lit. we find
super pectus tuum.
Demonstratives used as personal pronouns: In 3:12, 20 De Gen.
con. Man. omits haec. In 3:10 De Gen, con. Man. omits the dative
ei, and adds the nominative ille. In the same work and also in De Gen.
ad lit. II : I the intensive is added in 2 : 20. In 18 : 1 1 the reading of Loc.
omits ipsis. In 26:4 Con. Cresc. omits the demonstrative hanc in the
phrase terram hanc.
Where the Greek repeats the preposition with the second of two
objects, the Latin sometimes fails to do so. Cf. the omission of inter
1:7 De Gen. imp. lib., and 3:15 De Gen. con. Man.; and of secundum
i:ii De Gen. con. Man. and De Gen. imp. lib.
In 1:12; 3:17 De Gen. con. Man., and 27:29 Sermo 4, where there
is ellipsis of the verb in the LXX, the Latin supplies the appropriate
forms of the verb esse. Similarly in 2:14 De Gen. con. Man. dicitur is
supplied. Of slightly different character is Gen. 22:17, where the
attributive prepositional phrase of the Greek is rendered by a relative
clause quae est, etc. ; but in De civ. est is omitted.
Many cases of Asyndeton occur. Et is omitted in 2:12; 3:17 De
Gen. con. Man.; 19:8 Quaest.; 19:17 De Trin.; 22:14 Quaest.
In 2 : 24 De Gen. ad lit. adds et at the beginning of the verse. So also
10:32 De doct. Christ. In 12:4 De civ. and 18:2 Con. Max. autem is
omitted.
De Gen. imp. lib. 1:14, 15, 17 omits sic in the phrase sic ut. De
Gen. con. Man. adds the transitional particle /wwin 2:7, 8; 3:7, 17, 21.
In 18:4 Quaest. omits nunc.
In 1:29 De Gen. con. Man. adds the relative quod, making a co-
A STUDY OF THE VARIANT READINGS 73
ordinate clause subordinate. In 22 : 14 De Trin. the conjunction quod is
added in the clause ut dicant hodie quod in monte, etc.
In 2:11 De Gen. ad lit. adds the phrase ex his which is not essential
for the meaning. In 2:15 De Gen. con. Man. adds the adverb ibi.
Proper names are occasionally omitted or added, in most of which
cases the meaning is unaffected. Cf. 9:27 Con. Faust, where Sem is
omitted: 11:10 Loc. iVoe is added. Cf. also 15:6; 50:22. For the omis-
sion of Dominus and Dominiis Deus see 2 : 22 and 3 : 22 De Gen. con. Man.
Several cases where synonymous words or phrases are omitted occur.
In 1:12 De Gen. con. Man. both secundum suam similitudinem and
secundum suum genus are found, while the LXX and the other Latin
readings have but the one phrase. In i : 20 De Gen. ad lit. the synonymous
participle volantia is omitted. In 1:28 De Gen. con. Man. adds et
generate, which is practically synonymous with crescite et multiplicamini;
2:9 ibid, adds plantavit, though produxit could be taken with both
objects, as is the corresponding word in the LXX. But in 3:15 ibid.
observabis is omitted. In 3:17 De Gen. con. Man. et gemitu tuo is added
to the phrase in tristitia. 27:40, Sermo 4 adds deposueris, which is
synonymous with solveris. 28:11 De unit, eccles. adds lapidem in the
phrase lapidem ex lapidibus.
B. ADDITIONS AND OMISSIONS AFFECTING THE MEANING
In most cases the sense of the passage is not materially altered, but
some new element is added that is not absolutely essential to the thought
of the sentence or the verse as a whole.
In i:ii De Gen. con. Man. and De Gen. imp. lib. both omit super
terram; 1:14 both omit in inchoationem; 1:15 De Gen. imp. lib. omits
the sentence et factum est sic. In 1:16 De Gen. imp. lib. omits the
adjective magna, which idea De Gen. con. Man. expresses by maius et
minus. In 3: 17 De Gen. ad lit. the adjective omnibus is omitted, while
in 11:9 Quaest. omnis is omitted. Cf. 2:2 where Con. Adim. adds
eisdem. In i : 24 De Gen. ad lit. and De Gen. imp. lib. add et pecora
secundum genus. In 1:29 De Gen. ad lit. 6:8; 8:3 a.dds, fructiferum to
qualify lignum, perhaps through the influence of vss. 11 and 12 where
the epithet is used with lignum. 2:5 De. Gen. ad lit. 5:4 omits agri.
2:22 De Gen. con. Man. adds ut videret quid eam vocaret, which may
have crept in from 2:19. In 2:23 De Gen. con. Man. adds haec erit
mihi adiutorium, and in 3:8 ad illam arborem quae erat. 3:10 De Gen.
ad lit. 11:33 omits deambulantis . 3:12 De Gen. con. Man. adds ut
ederem, and omits a ligno, and in 3:14 omits quae sunt super terram.
74 A STUDY OF AUGUSTINE S VERSIONS OF GENESIS
In 3:23 De Gen. con. Man. inserts et with intensive force. In 9:25
Quaest. omits puer; 11:7 De civ. omits ibi; 15:12 Quaest. omits
tenebrosus; 17:17 Loc. omits et risit; 27:39 Sermo 4 omits desuper, and
in 48:5 De con. evang. omits in Aegyptum.
The fact that such variations as those classified exist in Augustine's
quotations from the Bible would seem to preclude all thought of its imity.
But from the time of Sabatier there have been those who maintain that
Augustine preferably used one and the same translation, presumably
the Itala. But even those who support this theory acknowledge that
under certain conditions different texts were used, yet they neverthe-
less hold that under these limitations their thesis stands. Thus Ehrlich
says: "Wir diirfen also wohl die in seinen Schriften en thai ten en Bibel-
stellen in der Hauptsache als der Itala entnommen ansehen, und es zeigt
sich in der That in seinen Anfiihrungen mit Ausnahme seiner friiheren
Schriften, eine grosse Ubereinstimmung, wobei freilich nicht zu leugnen
ist, dass er zuweilen dieselbe Stelle in den verschiedenen Werken
und selbst innerhalb desselben Werkes in voneinander abweichender
Form anfiihrt. Diese Abweichungen, teils geringe, teils bedeutendere,
sind entweder durch freies Citieren aus dem Gedachtniss entstanden,
oder indem er den Bibeltext mit seinen eigenen Worten in organischem
Zusammenhang brachte, teilweise aber durch Benutzung anderer Uber-
setzungen, besonders, wenn ihn etwa seine eigene Handschrift im Stich
liess."'
Ziegler recognizes the fact that in writings of a certain character
Augustine used many different Latin codices, comparing them with
each other and with the Greek, and at times he himself attempts a trans-
lation from the LXX. Particularly is this the case in the Quaestiones
and Locutiones. So he contends that when a passage of the Scriptures
was cited for the purpose of textual criticism Augustine used different
codices of the Old Latin Bible. But when the purpose of the quotation
was to instruct the reader, or to convey some teaching, he holds that
the citations are for the most part from one and the same text. The
variations are explained as due to various causes. First, in the works
written prior to 388 a different text is assumed to have been used; sec-
ond, Augustine gave free play to his own critical spirit and did not always
adhere closely to the text, but introduced various changes; and third,
it was the constant tendency of the scribes in the Middle Ages to change
the quotations from the Bible to conform to the readings of Jerome's
Vulgate with which they were familiar.^
' Ehrlich, op. cit., p. 2. ^ Ziegler, op. cil., pp. 65 ff.
A STUDY OF THE VARIANT READINGS 75
It is our task to determine whether even under such limitations
the unity of Augustine's Bible can be maintained. Does Augustine con-
sistently use the same text or not ? The readings of Gen., chaps. 1-3, as
found in De Gen. con. Man. and De Gen. ad lit. furm'sh the best material
for study. The purpose of quotation in these two works is not materially
different, and the citations are of such length as to make it reasonably
certain that the writer is quoting from some manuscript and not from
memory. A comparison with the Vulgate does not reveal any influence
from that source. Are the quotations from the same text ? If not what
is the character of the difference ? Zycha while maintaining that Augus-
tine from a certain date was accustomed to cite the Scriptures of the Old
Testament from the same codices, points out that in these works and
in De Gen. imp. lib. there is a great variation in reading.' A most cas-
ual glance at the passages in question will suffice to make this evident.
The differences have been classified in the first part of this chapter, and
at this point the general character of the two versions will be considered
rather than the specific variations. That many verses of the two versions
are identical is not denied, but the differences are far more striking than
the resemblances. A comparison with the Greek affords one point of
approach. It is at once apparent that the readings of De Gen. ad lit.
are much closer to the Greek original, and in most instances are a word-
for-word translation of the same, while the translation found in De Gen.
con. Man. is much more free. Only in i : 18, 20; 2 14, 25 does the latter
more closely approximate the Greek than the former. The general char-
acter of the language and style of both is the same, but the translation of
De Gen. con. Man. is on the whole a little more idiomatic, if such a char-
acterization can be applied to the Latin of the early translations of the
Bible. A few such instances may well be noted. In De Gen. con. Man.
is found a more correct use of tenses in subordinate clauses. Of. erat
1:9; fecerat 2:15; erant, fecerat 3:1. In 1:6 the noun divisio is used
instead of the substantive use of the participle dividens; i : 20 sub firma-
mento instead of secundum firmamentum for "under the sky"; 2:7
finxit Deus hominem de limo for finxit Deus hominem pulverem de terra;
1:22 aquas maris for aquas in mart; 2:21 implevit locum eius came for
adinplevit carnem in locum eius; 3 : i quare for quid quia; 3:1, 3 ne with
the Subj. instead of non with the Fut. Ind. in a prohibition; 3:5 bonum
est oculis ad videndum et cognoscendum for placet oculis videre et decorum
est cognoscere; 3:12 mulier quam dedisti mihi for quam dedisti mecum;
3:22 an entirely different interpretation of the text, the we-clause in De
^ Introduction to C.S.C.L., Vol. XXVIII, iii, iii.
76 A STUDY OF Augustine's versions of genesis
Gen. con. Man. being a clause of purpose, while in De Gen. ad lit. it
must be construed as an independent use of the Subj., or with ellipsis
of a verb of fearing; 3:23 the M/-clause of purpose for an infinitive of
purpose, etc.^ In 2:19-21; 2:23; 3:1; 3:8; 3:22-24 the differences
are particularly striking.
If the quotations from the first chapter of Genesis as found in De
Gen. imp. lib. are compared with the readings given in the works just
cited, still further variations will be observed, though the translation as
a whole approximates most closely that found in De Gen. con. Man.
The quotations from Gen. 4:11, 12; and 17:10-14 as found in Con.
Adim. seem to be of the same general type as those in De Gen. con. Man.;
while the same passages as quoted in Con. Faust, and De civ. Dei are
close to the Greek original. What explanation of this state of affairs
can be offered? The date of the composition of the different works
may afford some clue. De Gen. con. Man. was written in 389. De Gen.
imp. lib. about 393, Con. Adim. 394, Con. Faust, about 400, De Gen. ad
lit. 401-15. The freer type of translation is thus seen to be found in the
earlier writings. Unfortunately no other quotations from Genesis of
any great length are found in the early writings, to throw further light
upon this point, but almost without exception the readings in the later
works, while often differing from each other, are of the same general
character, closely conforming to the Greek. That Augustine himself
recognized these two types of translation is evident from De doct.
Christ. 2: 13, Habendae inter pretationes eorum qui se verbis nimis obstrinx-
erunt, .... aliorum, qui non magis verba quant sententias inter pretando
sequi maluerunt. Thus we are led to conclude that Augustine in his
earlier works used a freer type of translation than in the later writings.
A comparison with the LXX of the quotations from Genesis found in
the works written subsequent to 400 shows a remarkable agreement, the
"tenacitas verborum" of the Itala. Particularly is this true of the text
quoted in De Gen. ad lit. and De civ. Dei.^
It has been shown that the type of text used in the earlier works
differs from that found in the later. It remains to consider whether
the same codex was consistently used in the writings of later date. Un-
' In the above examples the reading found in De Gen. con. Man. is in each instance
given first.
* In Gen. 11:3; 11:10; 17:6; 24:3; 28:2 the readings found in De civ. Dei
correspond exactly with the readings in Loc, which Augustine designates as Greek
in contrast to the Latin. Cf. the phrases "graecus habet"; "graeci codices habent,"
etc.
A STUDY OF THE VARIANT READINGS 77
fortunately material for comparison is for the most part lacking. Many-
detached verses are quoted in different works, but passages of any consid-
erable length are almost entirely wanting. However several verses from
chaps. 19 and 22 are quoted in both De Trin. and in De civ. Dei with
many variations, though the general character of the text is the same.
Again, in chap. 49 different readings are found in De civ. Dei and Con.
Faust. The evidence seems to show that, while the general character of
the text was the same, i.e., a literal translation of the LXX, different
codices were used at different times. The following point will serve to
illustrate. The Greek word l!iv/30K07ros; hammerer; 4:22. Cf. Mart.
12:57, 9; Inscript. Orelli 3229.
nutritor; Gk. KTr)voTp6cl>o. 10:828.
5. Adjectives in -ceus, -cius. Cooper, p. 11 1.
pelliceus; V. ibid.; Gk. Sep/xartvos; made of skins; 3:21. Cf. Paul.
Dig. 54, n. 25. Ronsch, p. 122.
empticius; V. ibid.; Gk. dpyvpwi/r/Tos; bought, purchased; 17:12.
Cf. Varro R.R. 3:2, 12; Seneca Contr. 7:21, 4; Petron. 47:12.
Note also the derivatives seminalis 1:29, and ficulneus 3:7 notes,
both of which are found in Colum., and the latter in Varro R.R. 3:16.
VERBS
The plebeian tendency to form neologisms is seen at its height in
denominative verbs. See Cooper, p. 225. The rare and late denomina-
tives found in the text under consideration are the following :
adaquare; V. dare potum; Gk. TroTt^etv; to water; 24:14. Cf. Pliny
17:11; Pallad. 3:33. Used in the Vulg. Ronsch, p. 180.
appropriare; V. appropinquare; Gk. iyyt^eiv; to approach; 18:23.
Very common in the Old Latin, where the Vulg. has appropinquare.
captivare; V. captivas ducere; Gk. alxfj-o-Xwrevav; to take captive; 34:29.
Cf. Aug. De civ. Dei 1:1. Also found in the Vulg.
confortare; Gk. Kano-xeuW; to make strong; 49:24. Found in Macer
86 A STUDY OF Augustine's versions of genesis
Carmen de Zeodaria 71; Gargil. de Pom. 16; also found in the
Vulg. With transferred meaning in Lactant., et al. Ronsch, p. 185.
exaltare; V. increscere; Gk, v\povv, to increase; 19:13. Cf. Sen.
Quaest. 3. Frequent in Vulg.
humiliare; V. vi opprimere; Gk. raTreivoSv; to defile; 34:2. Cf. Ter-
tul. Adv. Marc. 20. Frequent in Vulg.
principari; V. dominari; Gk. a.pxf-iv; to rule; 1:28. Cf. Lactant.
4:13. Ronsch, p. 168.
salvare; V. ibid.; Gk. trw^civ; to save; 19:17. Frequent in Vulg.
B. COMPOSITION
SUBSTANTIVES
But few examples are to be noted:
procreatura. Cf. p. 84.
henedictio; V. ibid.; Gk. cvXoyta; blessing; 27:12, 35; 28:4, etc. Cf.
Ap. Trism. 82:11; Tertul. Anim. 2.
maledictio; V. ibid.; Gk. Karapa; curse; 27:12, 13. Occurs in Cicero,
meaning ''reviling." Common in Eccles. Latin.
ADJECTIVES
Very few peculiar or rare composites are found:
invisibilis; cf. p. 85.
fructifer; V. pomifer; Gk. Kdpmfjio<;; =fructuosus; i:ii, 12. Occurs
also in Colum. 11:2, 46; Pliny 12:25, 54; Quint. 8:3, 9.
nudiustertianus; cf. p. 85.
transfluvialis; Gk. Trepari^s; from beyond the river; 14:13. Not
found elsewhere.
VERBS'
The tendency to use compound verbs is very marked. Something
over 200 different compounds are used. As might be expected the com-
pounds of con- are the most numerous class. A characteristic of the
colloquial Latin may be observed in the weakening in the meaning of the
compounds, until they sank to the level of the simple verb. This
similarity in meaning is well illustrated by the list of verbs in chap,
iii, p. 63 ff, where the simple verb in one version is synonymous with a
compound verb of another. Other examples might be cited. Cf.
cognominare 22:14; concludere 16:2; consequi 35:5; consolari 37:35;
enutrire 45:7; inhabitare 21:23; renuntiare 24 : 49, etc.
Other compounds that are rare, or of late origin, are the following:
' Cf . Cooper, pp. 246 fif.
THE LATINITY OF THE OLD LATIN BIBLE 87
adaquare; cf. p. 85.
appropriare; cf. p. 85.
adnuntiare; V. indicate; Gk. dTrayycAXeiv; to tell; 12:18. Occurs
also in Seneca, Pliny, and Curtius, but its use is almost entirely con-
fined to Eccles. Latin.
compalpare; to touch; 27:12. Found also in Aug. Sermo 214. The
verse in which this word occurs is evidently not a direct quotation,
but an adaptation, and the word may be one of Augustine's own
coinage.
confortare; cf. p. 85.
congaudere; V. corridere; Gk. o-vyxapcto-^ai; to rejoice with; 21:6.
Found in Tertul. Adv. Gnost. 13; Alcim. Avit. Ep. 41: Cyprian
Ep. 50; Vulg. I. Corinth. 12:26; 13:6.
consuere; V. ibid.; Gk. pdirTuv; to sew together; 3:7. Very rare;
occurring in Plaut., Varro, Pliny, and Seneca.
conversari; V. habitare; Gk. oIkuv; to dwell; 25:27 notes. A favorite
word of Seneca; found also in Colum. and Pliny the Elder.
deamhulare; V. ibid.; Gk. TreptTraTeTv; to walk around; 3:8. Rare,
occurring in Cato R.R. 127; Terent. Heaut. t,:^)^ 26; and Cicero.
inscrutari; Gk. Ipewav; to search; 31:33. Cf. Macr. Sat. 7:1.
pertingere; V. tangere; Gk. di^Kveto-^ai; to reach; 28:12. Rare;
found in Vitru. 2: 10, i; Sail. lug. 48; also in the Vulg.
VERBA DECOMPOSITA'
Double compounds belong primarily to late Latin, although some
examples are found in the early period. Cooper has found in Cicero,
outside of the Epist., only 11 forms, three of which absconder e, compre-
hendere, and derelinquere are found here. Other double compounds are
exsurgere 18:16 notes; insurgere 4:8 notes; both of which were in com-
mon use; repromittere 49:10 notes, found also in Plaut., Cicero, Suet.,
etc., and disperire 17:14 notes, which is largely ante-classical. In
less common use were the following:
adinplere 2:21; found also in Colum.; common in the Vulg., Old Latin,
and Eccles. Latin. The occurrence of this word in Livy, cited by
Cooper, is not given in the Thesaurus. Ronsch, p. 206.
insufflare 2:7, notes; frequent in Vulg. and Old Latin; also in Ambr.
Inst. Virg. 11; Aug. De civ. Dei 18:31, et al. Ronsch, p. 208.
pertransire 15:17. Pliny N.H. 37:5, 18. Common in Vulg.
' See Cooper, p. 289. Cooper has omitted exsurgere and repromittere from his list of
double compounds that are found in Cicero.
88 A STUDY OF Augustine's versions of genesis
VERBS IN -FICARE'
latificare, to enlarge, 9:27. Forcellini cites only Gloss. Philox. for this
word. Cf. Ronsch, p. 177, who also cites Ambr. Ep. 46.
magnificare, to glorify, 12:2. Occurs in Plaut. Stich. 1:2, 44; Men.
2:3, 19; also in Terent. and Pliny the Elder. Ronsch, p. 177.
sanctificare, to hallow, 2:3. Frequent in Vulg. Ronsch, p. 178.
C. HYBRID derivatives^
Very few such forms are found in our text. Cf. praeputium {prae+
Trocrdtov) 17:14, 24; cf. Seneca Apoc. 8:3; Juvenal 14:99; common in
the Vulg. Perhaps the two adjectives hicameratus and tricameratus
(6:16) may be classed here; the form cameratus being derived from
camera, camara, Gk. Ka/xdpa. These words also occur in Ambr.
De Noe et Area 9. Ronsch, pp. 142, 145.
II. Inflection
As one would naturally expect the peculiarities in forms are very few
in number, and the departure from classical usage much less frequent
than in Syntax.
A. declension
In pure Latin words the only peculiarity is the declension of agna,
the Abl. form agnabus occurring in 31:41. The same form occurs in
Hier. Retr. 2:55, i. In 31:7 the Gen. form agnorum is found.
In the declension of Greek words there is a preference for the Latin
forms. Note especially cetos 1:21, instead of cete. A few Ace. in -n
occur, as extasin 2:21; Euphraten 15 : 18.
In the case of Hebrew words there is some variation in usage. A
majority are not declined, but those whose terminations are similar to
the termination of the Latin Nom. are in many cases declined, but there
seems to be no uniformity of usage. The following forms may be
noted:
Adam, Nom. 2:19; Adae, Dat. 2:16, 20; Adam, Dat. 3:21; Ace. 2:19.
Abram, Nom. 11:29; Abraham, 17:5; Abrahae, Gen. 20: 18; 24:9, et al.;
Dat. 12:7; 16:16, et al.
Ballam, Ace. 29:29; Ballan, Ace. 30:4.
Charram, Ace. 2S: 10; Charran, Ace. 11: t,i; 28:10; Charra, Abl. 11:32.
Cherubim, Ace. 3:24, De Gen. con. Man.; Cherubin, 3:24, De Gen.
ad Ht.
' See Cooper, p. 310. ' Cf. Cooper, p. 315.
THE LATINITY OF THE OLD LATIN BIBLE 89
Dina, Nom. 34:1; Dinae, Gen. 34:3; Dinam, Ace. 34:2.
Geo, Nom. 2: 13, De Gen. con. Man.; but Geon in De Gen. ad lit.
Itidas, Nom. 38:1; luda, Voc. 49:10; ludam, Ace. 46:28; luda, Abl.
49:10.
Liae, Gen. 31:33; Liam, Ace. 29:30.
Ninevae, Gen. 10:12; Nineven, Ace. 10:11.
Petephres, Nom. 39:1; Petephrae, Dat. 37:36.
Sarra, Nom. 16:1; Sarram, Ace. 20:18.
Sodoma, Ace. 18:22; Sodomorum, Gen. 18:16, 20.
Tharra, Nom. 11:26; but T/jara 11:27, 32.
The names of tribes are invariably Latinized. Cf. Ammorhaeorum,
15:16; Chaldaeorum, i^ij; 15:19-21, etc.
There are a few more peculiarities in the inflection of the verb than
in the noun. In 6:7 deleam seems to be Fut. Ind., though the constant
use of the Fut. Ind. and the Pres. Subj. with no appreciable distinction
in meaning makes it impossible to determine. The Vulgate has delebo,
and the LXX dTraAetV^. The same question arises in 17:6 where the
text reads augeam te valde valde et ponam te in gentes, et reges ex te exihunt.
Here the Vulgate is of no assistance in determining the form, as it has
the form faciam. The Greek, however, is av^avoi, which would incline
one to believe that augeam is here meant for a future form.
The irregular verb exeo has the Fut. form exiet in 15:4 and extent in
17:6 notes; but in 15:14 exibunt, in 42:15 exibitis; cf. transibitis
18: 5, etc.
There is a preference shown for the reduplicated Perf. forms of the
compounds of curro, which usage was proscribed by the grammarians.*
Cf. procucurrit, 18:2; but another version has procurrit; adcucurrit, 18:7.
The syncopated Perf. forms are the rule. Such forms developing
in the early period of the language, and originating in colloquial Latin,
are at this period in common use, and are probably no longer to be con-
sidered as a colloquialism.^ Cf. audisset 37:21; audissent 34:7; audi-
erunt 3:8; dormisset 34:7; obaudisti 22:18; exaudisti 22:18 notes;
exaudistis 42:22; declinastis 18:5; adnuntiasti 12:18; peccasti 4:7;
' Cf. Sen-ius as quoted by Lindsaj% The Lat. Lang., p. 504: " Verba quae in praerterito
perfedo primam syllabam geminant, cum composita fiierint geminare non possunt. Cf •
Bayard, Le Latin de St. Cyprien, p. 59.
2 An examination of a considerable amount of the text of the purist Fronto revealed
that he regularly used such forms. Cf. Lindsay, op. cit., p. 508; Bayard, op. cit., p.
60.
90 A STUDY OF AUGUSTINE S VERSIONS OF GENESIS
manducasli 3:11, 17; magnificasti 19:19; inhabitasti 21:23; ''^ostis 29:
5; dormisti 4g:g; somniasti ^y: 10; intrarunt T.i^; servierint 15:14, etc.
III. VOCABULARY'
A. WORDS OF GREEK ORIGIN^
NOUNS
dbyssus, V. ibid.; Gk. a/Sva-a-os abyss: 1:2. Not used before the
Christian era.
angelus,Y. ibid.; Gk. ayyeAAos; angel; 6:2; 19:1,16; 21:17; 22:11,
15, etc. Common in Vulg. and Eccles. Lat.
extasis, V. sopor; Gk. cKo-rao-ts; a deep slumber; 2:21. Cf. chap, iii,
p. 59; Tertul. Anim. 45; Hieron. Comment in. Isaiam proem.;
also in Vulg.
gigas, V. ibid.; Gk. ytyas; giant; 6:4. Common in the poets of the
classical period. In 10:8, 9 used as an adjective; Vulg. potens,
robustus.
holocaustum, V. ibid.; Gk. oAoKapTrcoo-is; a burnt-offering; 22:2, 13.
Also found in Prudentius.
mandragoras, V. ibid.; Gk. /^avSpayopas; mandrake; 30:16. Also found
in Pliny the Elder, and Colum.
paradisus, V. ibid.; Gk. TrapaSeio-os; 2:10, 15, 16; 3:1; 23:24. Occurs
in Gellius and Tertul.
paranymphus, Gk. vv/x<^aywyos; bridesman; 21:22 notes. Also in
ApoUonius Hist., chap. 51; Aug. De civ. Dei 6:9; 14: 18.
rhomphaea, V. gladius; Gk. poiJi. cf. Loc. 1:212.
' Thielmann includes such words in his list.
^ Thielmann, Archiv, VIII, pp. 517 fE.
3 Cf. Thielmann, ibid., pp. 263 ff.
''All words that have been discussed under "Word-Formation," etc., are not
repeated here.
92 A STUDY OF AUGUSTINE S VERSIONS OF GENESIS
"Nova locutio esV accipe iniquitatem pro "ignosce" aut "remitte"
aut " obliviscere'' sed puto inde esse dictum "accipe'' ac si dicer etur,
"aequo animo accipe," hoc est "noli indigne ferre.'"
adicere, Gk. Trapart^ei/at; with infinitive means "again"; 8:21. A
Hebraism. In 25 : i adiciens = deinde. Cf . Ronsch, p. 453.
adiurare, V. obtestare; Gk. i^opKi^uv; to entreat; 24:3; occurs in
Late Latin: common to Old Latin and Vulg.
aedificare; V. ibid.; Gk. otKoSo/AtTv; to fashion, to form; 2:22; aedifi-
cavit Deus Dominus costam in mulierem. Cf. note on verse.
Africus,Y. meridies; Gk. AtV; the south; 13:14; 28:14.
altissimus, V. excelsissimus; Gk. vi/'io-tos; Deus altissimus, God most
high; 14:22; Eccles. Lat.
ambulare, V. gradi; Gk. Tro/aeveo-^at; =ire; 3:14. Concerning the ser-
pent it states: super pectus tuumetventr em ambulabis. Cf. 18:16.
anima, V. ibid.; Gk. ^l/vxv; =animal; 2:19; in 17:14; 46:15, 26, 27;
animae = homines; T^y. 21= cor pus; cf. Loc. 1:133: hoc loco nomine
animae vitam corporis animati significat per efficientem id, quod
efficitur.
applicare, V. habitare; Gk. irapefx^dWeLv; used as the equivalent of
admovere, adducere; 33:18. Cf. Thesaurus Ling. Lat. II, 297, 35.
Used in Servius; common in the Vulg with this meaning.
apponere, V. ibid.; Gk. wpoa-Tidevat; to bury; 25:17; 49:33. Cf.
Sulp. Sev. and Ambr.; also used of the mind, to apply, 8:12; cf.
34:19, with the comment in Loc. 1:128, adpositus enim est filiae
lacob, id est amabat eam; with Inf. = again, a Hebraism, 4:2; 8:12;
38:26; cf. adicere. See Ronsch, p. 454.
area, V. ibid.; Gk. kl(3wt6<;; in particular the ark of Noah; 6:14, 16;
8:4; first used in Tertul.; Eccles. Lat.
arida, V. ibid.; Gk. irjpd, = terra; 1:9, 10; 7:22; a Hebraism. Cf.
Thielmann, Archiv, VIII, p. 509; Old Latin and Vulg.
ascendere, frequently used as a translation of dva^aivuv, where classi-
cal Latin would use proficisci, or some similar verb ; cf . 46 : 4, et al.
Similarly descendere = KaTa^alvuv. ascendere in 2:6; 13:1, is used
of things; such usage is found in Cicero and Seneca, but is espe-
cially common in late Latin and Vulg.
attendere, V. caver e; Gk. Tr/ooo-e'xetv; =cavere, 24:6; cf. attende tibi ne,
etc.; also in Cels., PHny Ep.; but especially frequent in Eccles. Lat.
audire, V. ibid.; and intellegere; Gk. dKoveiv; to understand; 11:7;
42:23; common in Plant, and Terent., also in Cicero. Cf. Thes.
Ling. Lat. sub audio.
THE LATINITY OF THE OLD LATIN BIBLE 93
augurari, Gk. oloiVL^eiv; 30:27; cf. Loc. 1:110: " I ta enim dixit: augur atus
essem, tamquam dicer et: O si augur atus ess em, id est, ad bonum augur ium
te in domo mea haberem."
benedicere, Y. ibid.; Gk. euAoyetv; to bless; 1:22, 28; 2:3; 5:2; 12:2, 3;
17: 16, etc.; cf. benedictus in 9: 26; 27: 29, 33, etc., used as an Adj.
bonus, V. pulcher; Gk. xaXos; beautiful; 6:2.
caro, V. ibid.; Gk. o-ap^; flesh, i.e., mortal; 6:3; in 7:15, 21 caro means
a living being.
campestre,V . perizoma; Gk. Trepi^tafxa; an apron; 3:7. Rare but found
in Cicero and Horace.
carbunculus, V. bdellium; Gk. avOpai; a precious stone; 2:12; cf.
Publ. Syr. ap. Petron. 55; also occurs in Pliny and the Vulg.
cilicium, V. vitis; Gk. lAt^; 49:11. The meaning here is uncertain.
Cod. Lugd. reads praesepium, and Cyprian quoting the same verse
has the same word.
circumcidere, V. ibid.; Gk. TrepiTcyaveiv, to circumcise; 17:10, 11, 12,
14, 24, etc. Frequent in Eccles. Latin, also in Petron. 102; Tac.
Hist. 5:5; Aul. Gellius, Cels., etc.
cm7a5, V. ibid. ; Gk. ttoAis; city, town, 4:17; 10:12; 11:4, etc.; occurs
some 17 times, while urbs is not found. First appearance in prose
of this use is in Cic. ad. Fam. 9 : 9, 3. Cf . Professor Abbott ad locum.
clamor, \. ibid.; Gk, Kpavyrj; 18:20; cf. Loc. 1:61: " Clamorem scriptura
solet ponere pro tanta impudentia et libertate iniquitatis ut nee verecundia
nee timore abscondatur^
cogitare, V. poenitet; Gk. IvOvixdaBai; evidently an error in transla-
tion; 6: 6 = to take to heart, to grieve; cogitare is a correct rendition
of the Greek verb in its first meaning to consider, but not does have
the derived meaning to take to heart, to grieve, which the Greek
verb has.
compositio, V. ornatus; Gk. koct/aos; 2:1; in one reading the Greek is
rendered by ornatus, in another by compositio, the Greek word
being taken in its two different phases of meaning.
cognosco, V. ibid.; Gk. yiyvwo-Kciv, like the Eng. to know, euphemistic
of sexual intercourse, 4:17, 25; 19:8; 24:16. Also in Ovid, Catul-
lus, etc.
commemorari, V. recordari; Gk. fxiixyrjaKea-Oar, 42:9; as a deponent
found only in the Scriptures.
comparare, Gk. o-vyK/atVeiv; to interpret (dreams); 41:13; another
instance of incorrect translation, the Greek verb having this mean-
ing but the Latin not.
94 A STUDY OF AUGUSTINE S VERSIONS OF GENESIS
comprehendere, V. perire; Gk. (TvinrapaXajx fiavtiv; in the passive mean-
ing to be destroyed, 19: 17.
compungi, V. irasci; Gk. Karavvo-o-co-^at; to be angry; 34:7; cf.
Lactant. 4:18, 14, where the verb means to feel remorse.
condiscere, V. videre; Gk. KaTafjiav9dveLv = cognoscere; 34:1.
conglutinare, V. adhaerere; Gk. irpodKoWav; 2:24; with trop. meaning
very rare except in Cicero.
congregatio, V. turha, populus; Gk. o-wayywyr; ; in plural meaning multi-
tude; 28:3; 35:11; 48:4-
consolari, Gk. TrapaKaXelv; passive form used with both active and passive
meaning in the same verse, 37:35.
constUuere,V. praecipere; Gk. a-vvTaTTeiv; to command; 18:19.
corpus, Gk. o-w/Aa; secundum corpus = per capita; 47:12.
dare, v. facer e; Gk. 8iB6vaL= facer e; 17:20.
datio, V. munus; Gk. So/na; gift; 25:6; used here alone with that
meaning.
demorari, V. peregrinari; Gk. xpo*"'^""; to tarry, to linger; 32:4; very
rare as an Intransitive. Cf. Plant. Rudens, 2:4, 27;Tac. Ann. 15:69.
deponere, V. ducere; Gk. /carayeiv; to lead down; 39: i.
deputare, V. reputare; Gk. Xoyt^eo-^at; to esteem, to account; 15:6;
ante- and post-classical.
dextra, V. ibid.; Gk. Be^id; 24:49; cf. Loc. 1:90: Per dextrant pros-
peritatem significavit.
desertum, V. australis plaga; Gk. ^prjfxos; a desert; 13:1; used in singu-
lar only in Eccles. Latin.
dies, Y. ibid.; Gk. -^p-epa; see 5:8; 6:3; 10:25; 11:32, etc.: Et fuerunt
omnes dies Seth duodecim et nongenti anni, 5 : 8, a Hebraism.
dispergere, V. dividere; Gk. StacTTretpetv; to divide; 10:32; cf. Pliny
6:26,30; Tac. 5:8.
disperire, V. delere; Gk. c^oXe^pevetv; to perish; 17:14; mostly ante-
classical; cf. p. 87.
disponere, V. pangere; Gk. hLariOivai; disponere testamentum, to make
a covenant; 15:18.
divertere, V. declinare; Gk. eyKkivuv; to turn aside; 19:2; very rare in
the finite forms; cf. Amm, 14:7, 15; also found in Vulg.
dormire, V. ibid.; Gk. Koifxav; 34:2; 39:12; cf. Loc. 1:144: ^^Dormi
mecum" et ista usitata est locutio pro eo, quod est, concumbe mecum.
Cf. Juvenal 6:34; Ovid Her. 19:17.
ducere, V. ferre; Gk. dn-ayeii/; 42:19; cf. Loc. 1:169: ducite pro eo quod
est ferte.
THE LATINITY OF THE OLD LATIN BIBLE 95
eicere, V. proferre; Gk. €Kepeiv; to bring forth; 1:12; in 2:9, where
the meaning is the same, the Vulg. has producere, Gk. e^avareAAeti/,
and in 3:18, Vulg, germinare, Gk. dvareXAetv; cf. p. 62.
enutrire, Gk. eKTp€(j>uv; to nourish; 45:7; rare, not ante- Augustan.
esca, V. necessarium; spolium, ad vescendum = ad escam; Gk. ^piacra,
(3po}fjLa, Tpori; 1:29, 30; 2:9, 16; 3:6; 42:2; 49:27. Esca seems
to be analogous to the Gk. ySpworts, meaning both eating and food.
In 42 : 2; 49: 27, it clearly means food. In the other passages either
meaning is possible. 2:16 is interesting. In Loc. 1:7 Augustine
says: Non paradiso escae edes, distinguendum est, sed ^^escae edes";
nam "esca edes" did admittit latlna locutio, quoniam pro dativo
casu graeco ablativum vel quem appellant septimum in huius modi
locutionibus solent ponere. The translator seems to have used the
Dat. case here, understanding it to mean, ''thou shalt eat for food";
or perhaps has rendered a Gk. Dat. of Means by a Lat. Dat. and
then we have the common Hebrew construction, which also occurs
in 3:4, "morte moriemini" i.e., esca edes = iho\x shalt eat by eating,
meaning, thou shalt surely eat. Augustine evidently understands
the passage in the latter sense.
esse, V. ibid.; Gk. cTvat; 42:13; cf. Loc. 1:167: "sumus" dictum est pro
"habitamus."
exaudire, V. respondere; Gk. cTruKouctv; 30:33, with causative force;
cf. Loc. i:iii, id est exaudiri me faciei.
exire, V. exoriri; Gk. €^ipx'^^Oai = exoriri, 17:6.
exerceri, V. meditari; Gk. dSoXccrxeiv; 24:63; cf. Quaest. 1:69, Qui
verbum de hac re graecum nesciunt, exercitationem corporis putant.
Scriptum est autem aSoXeo-x^o-ai, dSoAecrxetv, vero ad animi exerci-
tationem pertinet et saepe vitio deputatur, more tamen Scripturarum
plerumque in bono ponitur.
expectatio, V. ibid.; Gk. irpoarSoKLa; 49:10, the object of expectation,
the abstract for the concrete.
fades, W. fades, vultus; Gk. Trpdo-wTrov, except in 24:16. Occurs fre-
quently with a variety of meanings; 2:6 means surface. Vulg.
hsLS superficies. Note also 2:7; 3:19; 4:6; 17:3, 17; 19:21, etc.
For peculiar uses in Eccles. Lat. see Forcellini sub verbo.
fenum, V. herba; Gk. xoV^s; a herb, not fodder; 2:5; 3:18. Also in
the Vulg.
fetare, Gk. Aoxei^W; to bring forth; 33:13; occurs in Colum. and Aug.
Cf. Ronsch, p. 213.
filius, Y. ibid.; Gk. rlos; 17:12; 29:5. All words of relationship have
96 A STUDY OF Augustine's versions of genesis
wide application. Cf. Loc. 1:107: Filium autem did et avi et
proavi et ultra alicuius eum, qui ex illo propagatur, usitatissimae
locutionis est.
fieri, V. ibid.; and nasci; Gk. ytyveo-^at; the regular translation of the
Gk. yiyvf-dOai; hence has the same meanings as the Gk. word.
In 1:3, 5, etc. =esse; in 35:26; 48: $ = nasci. Cf. Notes on 35:26.
firmamentum, V. ibid.; Gk. a-Tepew/m; = caelum. 1:6, 7, 8, etc. Late
and Eccles. Latin.
flatus, V. spiraculum; Gk. irvorj, the breath of life, 2:7; cf. Prudent.
3:16,8.
framea, V. gladius: Gk. pofxip€iv; 1:2; cf. De Gen. ad lit. 1:18;
Nam et illud, quod per graecam et latinam linguam, dictum est de
spiritu Dei, quod superferebatur super aquas, secundum Syrae linguae
intellectum, quae vicina est Hebraeae, nam hoc a quodam docto Chris-
tiana Syro fertur expositum, non superferebatur, sed fovebat potius
intelligi perhibetur, etc.
suscipere, V. propitiare; Gk. irpocrSex^iTOaL; =accipere, 32:20.
suscitatio, V. substantia; Gk. dvdaTTjfxa; 7:4, 23. Cf. Loc. 1:21; Notan-
dum locutionis esse pro eo, ac si diceret: conditionem vel creaturam
carnis.
tantus, Gk. ju,ovos; 3 : 11— solus, alone.
terra, Y. pulvis; Gk. y^; dust; 3:19; 18:27.
testamentum, V. foedus; Gk. SiaO'^Kr]; 9:12, etc.; cf. Loc. 1:68: Amat
Scriptura testamenti nomine pactum appellare; ibid. 97: Amant
Scripturae pro pacto ponere testamentum, id est SiadrJKrjv.
tignum,V. culmen; Gk. Sokos; trop. a roof, a house; 19:8.
THE LATINITY OF THE OLD LATIN BIBLE lOI
turbari, V. aegrotare; Gk. ho^dv) to be sick; 48: i.
venatio, V. venatus; Gk. drjpa-, 27:$, 7, 25, the game taken in the hunt.
Cf.Livy, 33:49.
venditio, V. alimentum, triticum; Gk. o-itos; abstract for concrete;
means "grain," 42:1, 2.
verbum, Gk. pw^^', =res; 19:21, 22; 22:16; 24:9; cf. ForceUini sub
voce vi: Apud Script. Eccles. praeeunte Vulg. Inter, verbum saepis-
sime occurrit pro re quacumque, sive perfeda ut plurimum, sive per-
ficienda, etc. In 22 : 16 Vulg. has res, elsewhere a different construc-
tion. In 19:22 the LXX has -n-payiMi.
vernaculus, V. ibid.; Gk. oUoycv^s; =verna, 17:12; rare as a substan-
tive.
vesper e, V. ibid.; Gk. ia-n-epa; 1:5 notes; in the ph.ra.se factum est ves-
pere factum est mane, the vespere may be interpreted as an indeclin-
able noun like mane.
vivus, Gk. ^wv; 21:19: aqua viva, living water, i.e., running water.
volatile, V. ibid.; Gk. Treretvov; as a substantive, a bird, 1:20, 28, 30,
Also occurs in Chalcid. Com. in Tim. Plat. Vulg. in 1:30 has
volucer.
IV. Syntax
A. PREPOSITIONS AND PREPOSITIONAL PHRASES^
I. USES OF PREPOSITIONS WITH SUBSTANTIVES
In the study of the prepositions the three following points are to
be noted: first, the extension in the meaning of certain prepositions;
second, the encroachment of some of the prepositions upon the uses of
the others, ultimately resulting in the disappearance of the latter in
the Romance languages; and third, the use of prepositional phrases
for case constructions. Two forces operated to produce these changes,
the influence of the colloquial speech, and of the Greek original, the
latter of which seems to have been the dominant factor in bringing about
the first and third conditions noted above. Many uses of the preposi-
tions that at first thought might seem to be due to the influence of the
colloquial speech are found upon closer observation to be literal render-
ings of the Greek text. Similarly the extension of the meaning of the
prepositions can often be traced to the Greek. A Greek and a Latin
preposition express some relations in common, but the Greek has some
phases of meaning not possessed by the Latin; yet the translator,
exddently ignorant of this fact, seems to consider the two as entirely
' Cf. Ronsch, p. 389.
I02 A STUDY OF AUGUSTINE S VERSIONS OF GENESIS
synonymous, and almost uniformly renders the one by the other, giving
to the Latin preposition a shade of meaning entirely foreign to correct
usage.
In the use of prepositional phrases for case constructions there is not
much departure from the text of the LXX, but the Latin shows some
extension, probably due to colloquial influence. These changes will
be discussed at greater length in connection with the treatment of the
individual prepositions.
A majority of the uses that are to be noted can be paralleled in
classical Latin, and it is not the peculiarity of the usage, but its multi-
plication, that is worthy of attention.
a, ab, ahs
"A'' shows few departures from the classical norm, although it
has made some inroads upon ex. In 53 of the 60 phrases in which it
occurs, a is a translation of the Gk. dTro; three times of irapa. where the
Greek preposition used with the name of a person means "from the side
of"; cf. 19:24; 23:6; 33:19; twice of ck; cf. 6:16; 8:21 (but in 6:16
the phrase a latere is rendered ex transversa in another version) ; of v-rip
in 49: 12 and of ctti in 4: ii, and here some MSS read airo Trj<; y^s instead
of CTTi T^S yrj^.
In 7 : 8 a Part. Gen. or ex with the Abl. would be more regular after
duo.
A pecuHar idiom with a occurs frequently, as in 3:2, afrudu ligni,
where the classical expression would probably be fructum ligni, or ali-
quidfructus. Similar constructions occur in 2:16; 2:17; 3:1,11,12, etc.
^-phrase for an appositive: Deleam hominem quem feci, ab homine
usque ad pecus, etc., 6:7, where one might expect et homines et pecus.
Cf. 7:23.
'M" with Abl. expressing comparison:' Maledictus tu ab omni pecore
et omni genere bestiarum, 3: 14, meaning "accursed art thou above every
other animal," etc.; cf. 49: 12, Fulvi oculi eius a vino et dentes candidiores
lacte. This passage admits of two interpretations. The phrase a vino
may be taken as an Abl. of Cause, but as the Greek Preposition is v-^^p,
in excess of, and as the last phrase has the comparative candidiores,
natural rhetorical balance would make it more probable that the preposi-
tion a here has the comparative force. In 32:10 the a phrase again is
uncertain, but a causal interpretation seems preferable, although a
comparative force may be read into the passage.
' Cf. Ronsch, p. 452; Wolffin, Archiv, VIII, p. 262.
THE LATINITY OF THE OLD LATIN BIBLE IO3
Other departures from classical usage are found in 27:39, afertilitate
terrae hahitatio tua et a rore caeli desuper; and in the phrase a facie,
meaning away from, a Hebraism; cf. 3:8; 4:14; 6:7; 35:1.
The extension in the use of ad is more marked, and this preposition
has begun to take on those uses which are further developed in the
Romance languages. Most of the constructions here observed can be
paralleled in classical Latin, but the multiplication of their usage is a
colloquialism. In 54 cases ad is a translation of the Greek Tr/ao's; in 8
of eis; in 6 of ctti; in 4 of Kara; in 2 of iv, and 6 times usque ad is the
equivalent of the Greek cw?. A colloquial development is the frequent
use of ad for the Dat. case, especially to express the relation of the Ind.
Obj. In this use the Greek is not the basis of the construction, as in
many instances the Gk. Dat. is rendered by ad with the Ace.
Unusual or rare meanings of ad: Ad, Gk. Kara = according to, 1:26,
27; 5:1; a classical usage. Ad = adversus, 32:25: non potest ad eum.
Ad is used to express place where, t^-.S, De Gen. con. Man.; i4:i3,Gk. cv;
18:1, Gk. TT/Dos with the Dat. = Lat. ad ilicem; 18:1, ad ostium, Gk. ^Tri
with Gen.
^(/-phrase for Case Construction. The a(/-phrase in classical Latin
often is used instead of the Dat. of Purpose, but in our text it is used
almost to the complete exclusion of the case construction. The in-
phrase is also used with the same force, in fact, in with the Ace. and ad
are almost synonymous. Bayard, op. cit., p. 138, notes in St. Cyprian
a frequent use of ad with substantives, verbal and non-verbal, with the
force of a gerund. The same usage is found here; cf. ad escam, 2:9;
ad aspectum, 2:9; and 3:6 where one version has the same expression,
and the other has ad with the gerund. Other examples are numerous.
Ad with verbs of saying: A very common construction which in
some cases goes back to the Gk. original, and in others represents the
Gk. Dat. Examples of the latter are found in 3 : i, 2, De Gen. con. Man. ;
4:6; 12:1; 17:15; 18:33; 3'!^-3^', 47:5*8; 50:6. There are 17 cases
of ad with verbs of saying, where the LXX has a preposition also. The
Dat. is also frequently found as Ind. Obj.
Ad with the Ace. for Ind. Obj. with other than verbs of saying occurs
in 2:24; 17:19; 17:21; 24:49.
Compound verbs that may take a Dat. are almost invariably fol-
lowed by the preposition. Cf. 2:24 notes; 8:9; 8:21; 25:17; 49:11,
' Thielmann, Archiv, VIII, p. 262; Stolz and Schmalz, Lat. Gram., p. 261.
I04 A STUDY OF AUGUSTINE S VERSIONS OF GENESIS
32. In 49: II we find both the Dat. and the atf-phrase, alUgans ad vitem
et cilicio.
Other peculiar uses are found in 3:16, ad virum tuum conversio tua.
Cf . 4 : 7. In 3 1 : 2, e/ ecce non erat ad eum sicut hesterna, etc., note also the
Hebraisms ad faciem = ad, 33:18; facie ad faciem, 32:30, meaning face
to face. In 17:21 the phrase ad annum sequentem is an equivalent to an
Abl. of Time: the LXX has iv.
There remain to be considered two uses of ad apparently with the
Gen. In 7:23 the text reads, et deleta est omnis suscitatio, ah homine
usque ad pecudem et repentium et volatilium. The Genitives may be
explained as appositional, but such explanation is hardly consistent
with the logical meaning of the passage. The LXX reads ccos ktt^vovs
Koi ipireTwv, etc. The translator evidently with inadequate understand-
ing of the Gk., either considered the word ktt^vovs as an Ace. form, and
so rendered it by the Lat. Ace, and then translated the two nouns
following by the Gen., retaining the case of the Gk.; or rightly under-
standing the first phrase, rendered it by usque ad pecudem, but carelessly
overlooked the fact that the Genitives following were in the same con-
struction, and mistranslated them. In 43:34 we read, magnificata facta
est autem pars Beniamin prae partibus omnium quinquipliciter ad illorum.
The explanation of ad illorum probably lies in an ellipsis of partes. The
LXX here reads Trpos Ta.% ckeiVwv, which the translator has rendered
literally, ad meaning "in comparison with."
ante
Ante occurs 11 times; 8 times where the Gk. has havTiov, 3 times
where the Gk. is ifnrpoa-Oev; and once where the Lat. reads apposuit
ante illos, the Gk. has the Dat. Its use for the Gk. ivavnov, in the sight
of, is derived from the Hebrew and Hellenistic Gk., and is peculiar to
Eccles. Latin. Cf. 13:9; 18:3; 18:22; 19:13, etc.
apud
Apud occurs but once, in 29:27, in the phrase apud me, where the
LXX has Trapd.
circa
Circa is used 3 times, all with the Ace; in 15:12 with reference to
time, Gk. Trcpt; in 35:5 Gk. kvkXu), and 39:6, Gk. Kara, with reference
to space. In 39 : 6 circa might be interpreted as meaning in regard to.
contra
Contra occurs 7 times, four times with its regular meaning, opposite
to, Gk. KarivavTi, aTreVavTi, 2:14; 3:24; 2i:i6 twice. In 10:9 it is the
THE LATINITY OF THE OLD LATIN BIBLE 105
equivalent of comw, Gk. ivdvnov, and in 15:10 contra faciem, Gk. avn
irpoaiiiTra, means "opposite," a Hebraism.
coram
Coram is found in 11:28; 16:5, with the Abl. In Loc. 1:30 we
find the following comment: Incertum est utrum possit accipi coram Domi-
no Deo, quia sic solet intelligi, quod graece dicitur evavTiov.
cum
There are 48 examples of the use of cum, in all but two of which the
LXX has /A€Ta. In one of these two, 46 : 8, the cww-phrase is not found
in the LXX; and in 46:27 cum quibus, etc., represents a participle in
the Gk.
Cum is used almost exclusively to express Accompaniment. A
few modal uses occur: cum pace, 15:15; cum dolo, 27:35; cum tristitia,
42:38; 44:29.
The cMW-phrase is used for a Dat. in 3:12: Mulier quam dedisti
mecum; cf. 23:4, Peregrinus et advena sum ego vobiscum; and 26:29,
Ne facias nobiscum malum; also 28:15. In 35:2 cum is the equivalent
of inter, "Tollite deos alienos qui sunt vobiscum." Note the usage in 32:
28 which seems to have no parallel in classical Lat., Quia valuisti cum
Deo, et cum hominibus potens es.
de^
De had already begun to make inroads upon ab and ex, and especially
upon the latter, and more than any other preposition shows the collo-
quial influence. Most of the constructions with de have their prototypes
in the classical period, and the multiplication of the examples is again
the thing to be noted. De occurs more frequently than ab or ex, being
found 67 times, 42 times as a translation of iK, 15 times of diro, and 4
times of Trept. In 2:21 and 3:22 the LXX has the Gen. case without
any preposition, and in 24 : 5 the phrase de qua represents the Gk. adverb
odcv. In some cases the phrase is not found in the LXX, as in 32:11.
De for ex: After verbs compounded with ex, de almost invariably
is used. Cf. 2:9, 10; 10:11; 11:31; 12:1; 15:4, 7; 19:12, 29; 24:5;
32:11; 46:26.
De-phrase for Genitive case: The use of a Je-phrase instead of a Part.
Gen. is very common. In many cases the de-phiase is not dependent
upon any noun, but is used absolutely, as the cases already noted
under a and ai. Ci. de ligno manducabitis, 2:1^; also 3:3; 3:6; 3:17,
' Cf. Bayard, op. cit., p. 150; Bonnet, Le Latin de Gregoire de Tours, p. 607.
io6 A STXJDY or Augustine's versions of genesis
22; 14:23; 17:12; 24:10; 27:25,28. In 2:21, 23; 24:10; 28:2, the
phrase is dependent upon a noun.
De-phrase for Gen. of Material. Cf. de terra, 2:19; de limo, 2:7,
De Gen. con. Man.
In some cases de has the force of a or ex. Cf . De ventre separabuntur,
25 : 23 ; solveris iugum de collo tuo, 27 : 40; liberavit c/e, 37 : 21.
ex
Ex is still found, but as before stated is overshadowed by de and a.
It occurs 22 times, 17 times where the Gk. has ck, 4 times where the
Gk. has aird; and once where the Gk. has the Gen. The distinction
in meaning between a and de and ex has practically disappeared, as is
evidenced in 2:16, 17: Ah omni ligno quod est in paradiso escae edes;
de ligno autem cognoscendi bonum et malum, non manducabitis de illo.
Cf. also 3:3, Non edetis ex eo. The three prepositions in these examples
all express the same relation. Ex is relatively more frequently used
in chaps. 1-3, De Gen. con. Man., than in De Gen. ad lit.
The uses of ex are in accordance with the classical idiom except in
such phrases as 3:3 cited above, which are similar to the uses of a and
de already discussed. This use of ex is common in De Gen. con. Man.
Cf. 2:16; 3:2, 5, 17.
An ex-phrase instead of a Part. Gen. is found in 2:11; 3:22; 28:1;
42:16.
in
This preposition is the one that is most used, but it shows very little
departure from the classical usage.
A. WITH THE accusative
In with the Ace. occurs no times; in 88 of these cases the LXX has
€is, in 12 cTTt, in 4 usque in represents the Gk. Iws, in one in locum for
Gk. avTt. In the three remaining phrases the Gk. has a case construc-
tion.
The use of in to express purpose is very common; cf. 1:14; 1:15,
16,18,30; 2:9 notes; 3:6; 17:8,19; 22:2, etc. In 1:14, 18 the Gk.
has the Inf. expressing purpose; elsewhere the Lat. phrase is a literal
rendering of the Gk. In 47:29 we find in me equivalent to the Dat.
of Ind. Obj.; cf. 19:8, 19; 24:28; 50:4. Other uses of the m-phrase
instead of a case construction are the following: Nidos fades in arcam,
6:24; cf. Loc. 1:15; Cum latina locutio sit non "in arcam," nee "in
area,'' habent sed: "Nidos fades arcam," quod intelligitur, ut ipsa area
THE LATINITY OF THE OLD LATEST BIBLE 107
nidi essent. Cf. also 25:20, Accepit Reheccam filiam Batuel Syri de
Mesopotamia, sororem Laban Syri, sibi in uxorem; cf . Loc. i : 93 : Cum
posset did tantummodo "uxorem," aut '^uxorem sibi." Cf. 43:18.
With facere and dare and esse, etc., in with the Ace. is used in a con-
struction that comes from the Hebrew through the LXX. Cf. 12:2:
Faciam te in magnam gentem. Other cases with /acere are 2:7; 21:13,
18; 32:10; with esse, 17:16; 24:60; 28:3; 48:19; with dare 17:20;^
and with ponere 17:6. Another Hebraism is the use of in faciem in
11:4; 18:16; 19:1, etc.
Other uses to be noted are infinem, 46 : 4, meaning finally ; in lapidem
=pro lapidem, 11:3; cf. notes to this verse; perambula terram in longi-
tudinem eius, etc., 13:17; another version has in with the Abl. In 17:
7, 9, lo, 12, etc., the Abl. in the phrases in generationes and in progenies
would seem more idiomatic than the Ace.
B. WITH THE ABLATIVE
In with the Abl. occurs 183 times; 144 times for the Gk. iv; 15 for
cis; 10 for €7ri; once for /".era; 12 times where the Gk. has case construc-
tions or an adverb, e.g. ov=in quo, 13:14; ^Kd=in die ilia, 15:18; and 6
times the phrase in conspectu is the rendition of cvavnov.
The following incorrect uses with the Abl. occur: 1:15 as found in
De Gen. imp. lib. has in with the Abl. where the phrase expresses purpose
or end, while in De Gen. con. Man. and De Gen. ad lit. the Ace. occurs. In
19:1 notes, the phrase in Sodomis expresses the end of motion; cf. in
Sodoma of the other version. Note also 48: 19, Semen eius erit in multi-
tudine gentium; but another version reads in multitudinem; 40:30,
Dabis calicem Pharaoni in manu eius; 13 : 17, Perambula terram in longi-
tudinem eius et in latitudinem. Another version has here in with the
Abl. These last three cases may be due to the failure of a scribe to
write the correct case form at a period when the final w was no longer
pronounced. No such explanation would account for the other cases.
The phrase in medio, Gk. iv /Aeo-w, occurs in 1:6; 2:9; 3:3, 8. It is
followed by the Gen. in every instance except in 2:9. Cf. 3:15 notes,
where in medio occurs, but the LXX has dm fx-eaov.
In phrase for Case Construction, in is frequently used with the Abl.
to express the point of time. Ci. in die sexto, 2:2; also 2:3; 6:4; 8:4,
5; 10:25; 14:1; 17:21; 21:22, etc. Instrumental uses are found in
3:17; 4:17; 6:5; 27:40; 30:27,30; 32:10,20; 34:26; 48:6; 49:11.
In 20: 6 in mundo corde is equivalent to an Abl. of manner; and in 19: 16
' See Thielmann, Archiv,Vni, p. 504, for the use with dare.
I08 A STUDY OF AUGUSTINE 's VERSIONS OF GENESIS
in eo quod expresses cause. The usages just cited are in almost every
instance literal renderings of the LXX. A few exceptions are in diehus,
i8: II, where the Gk. has the Gen. case; and 30:27; 35:14; 42:34.
In is sometimes equivalent to inter. Cf. Loc. 1:127: In hoc
similes erimus vobis et habitabimus in vobis, id est inter vos. Cf. 34:15;
23:6; 24:3.
inter
Inter is found 28 times, in all but one as a translation of dvot n-ia-ov.
In 24:37 inter means among, where the LXX has cv. In 9:12; 10:12;
13 : 7 dva /Ae'crov is rendered inter medium, which phrase is followed by the
Gen. except in 9:12, where we find inter medium meum et vestrum. Cf.
Enarr. in Ps. 67:19: Quod habent latini codices ^^ inter me et vos" vel
"inter me et omnem animam vivam," et si qua ibi talia dicuntur "inter
medium meum et vestrum" invenitur in graeco, quod est dva ixiaov. Simi-
larly in 1:14 notes, dva iiiaov is rendered inter medium.
iuxta
luxta is found 3 times. In 19:1; 22:17 for the Gk. Trapd; in 46:28
for Kara. In every case the meaning is near.
per
Per is found but six times, in four of which it is used in oaths or asseve-
rations. Cf. 22:16; 31:54; Gk. Kara; 24:3 notes, where the Gk. has
no preposition; and in 42:16 Gk. viq. In 15:17 per means among, Gk.
dva fx^dov ; and in 28 : 1 2, per is used to express Means, Gk. eVt'.
post"-
Post shows no marked departure from classical usage. In 15 cases
it means after, Gk. /actci, and in two it means behind, Gk. ottio-w.
Bonnet cites frequent uses of post in Gregory after verbs of pursuit.
One such example is found in 35:5: et non consecuti post filios. The
adverb postea rarely occurs, but is replaced by such expressions as post
illud, 6:4; post kaec, 15:14; postea occurs in 18:5.
prae
Prae occurs twice: in 32:12, Gk. d7ro = on account of; 43:34, Gk.
irpo's, meaning in comparison with.
praeter
Praeter uniformly hieans except, besides; cf. 26:1; 39:6; 47:22;
17:12 notes. LXX has x^P'-'^, TrXrjv.
' Cf. Bonnet, op. cit., pp. 591 S.; Thielmann, Archiv, VIII, p. 504.
THE LATINITY OF THE OLD LATIN BIBLE IO9
pro
Pro regularly means in return for, because of, Gk. dvn, except in
29:20 where the LXX has rrtpC. It is found 7 times, 4:25; 22:13;
26:5; 29:20,27; 30:16; 47:16. Cf. also 1 1 : 3 notes, where the meaning
is instead of, and 22:16 notes.
propter
Propter with its regular force, on account of, occurs 10 times, Gk.
ei/«€v, Sia. Ob is nowhere found.
secundum
Secundum is the regular translation of Kara, and as such acquires
new meanings. It regularly means according to. In 1:20 De Gen. ad
lit. secundum= sub. In 2 : 8 notes secundum is the equivalent of ad, near
to. Cf. Loc. 1:5: Plantavit Deus paradisum secundum orientem quod
latini habent ad orientem.
secus
Secus occurs but once, 22:17 notes, where the meaning is along,
near to.
sine
Sine is found in 17 : i, where the Gk. a/Ae/u.irTos is translated sine querel-
la, and in 25:27 notes, where sine dolo is the rendering of aTrXao-Tos.
In 41 :44 sine represents dvev of the LXX.
sub
Sub, Gk. vTTo, viroKOLTw, and in 28:18 Gk. Trpos, occurs 8 times with
the Abl. and 3 times with the Ace, with no appreciable distinction of
meaning. Cf. 28:18, supposuit sub caput, and 47:29, subice sub femore.
It expresses place in 1:7, 9; 18:4; 19:8; 21:15; 24:2,9; 28:18; 47:
29; and condition in 41:35.
super
Super is found 63 times, being used only with the Ace, and usually
with the meaning above, Gk. eTravw, or upon, Gk. €7rt; but in 28:12 it
represents the Gk. iv. The phrase super terram occurs 32 times, and its
equivalent, super faciem terrae, a Hebraism, occurs three times, 7:23;
11:8, 9.
Super = de, 6:5; 19: 21, a use that is common in early Latin and also
in Late Latin with the Abl., but not with the Ace. In 24: 13, 43; 41 : i,
super is the equivalent of ad, meaning near; and in 4:8; 34:30 it has
the meaning against, ui 27:13; 37:27, super is in a transitional state
no A STUDY OF AUGUSTINE S VERSIONS OF GENESIS
between the meaning against and upon. These last-mentioned uses are
probably due to the influence of the Greek cVt, the Latin preposition by
analogy assuming some of the meanings peculiar to the Greek. So also
verbs compounded with in are followed by super, where the classical
usage would be either iw or the Dat. Cf. 2:21 notes; 7:4; 22:12; 28:
13; 35:14. In 15:12 the Latin has super where the Gk. has the Dat.
case instead of the eVi phrase, as in the preceding examples, although
some of the MSS of the LXX read eirt with the Ace. In 32:11 super
means in addition to.
Besides the uses of a super-ph.Ta.se where the LXX has a case construc-
tion, that have already been mentioned, the phrase super terrain is some-
times a translation of the Gk. Gen. Cf. 1:4; 3:14. In 8:21 it is a
translation of the Gk. Ace.
A peculiar use of super is found in the phrase adorare super terram,
18:2; 37:10, which seems to mean to bow toward the earth, Cf. 47:
31, adoravit super caput virgae eius.
supra
Supra occurs in i : 7 as found in De Gen. imp. lib. It means above,
Gk. cTTcivo). In 15: 11; 28: 13 notes; 28: 14 Gk. ctti, it means upon.
trans
Trans occurs but once, 50:10, Gk. iripav, meaning across.
2. PREPOSITIONS WITH ADVERBS. COMPOUND PREPOSITIONAL PHRASES
Ah ante, 3:8, De Gen. con. Man.;' de supra, 23:3; in obviam, 18:2;
19:1; cf. also desuper 27:39.
B. SYNTAX OF THE NOUN
NOMINATIVE
The Nom. is used for the Voc. in 32: 9.
GENITIVE
I. Gen. with Nouns: The influence of the Hebrew is shown more
here than in any other case construction. Identical Gen. and Explana-
tory Gen. are common.* Cf. herbam pabuli, 1:12, and in firmantento
caeli, 1:14, 15, 17, 20; reptilia animarum vivarum, 1:20; omne animal
reptilium, 1:21; scientiae dinoscendi, 2:9; malleator aerarius aeramenti,
' Cf. WolflBin, Archiv, I, pp. 339-441, where it is stated that this is the first
occurrence of ab ante in literature.
» Cf. Bayard, op. ciL, p. 210; Thielmann, Archiv, VIII, p. 503; Stolz und
Schmalz, op. cit., p. 235.
THE LATINITY OF THE OLD LATIN BIBLE III
4:22; possessionem monumenti, 23:4, etc. In 14:23 the so-called
"family genitive" is found with ellipsis oi filiusJ- Cf. Loc. 1:47: Et
multae sunt tales locutiones scripturarum, uhi filius tacetur et intelligitur.
An extension of the Descriptive Gen., expressing time, is seen in such
phrases as, S em filius centum annorum, 11:10; cf. 11:12, 26; 12:4;
16:16; 17:1, 24, etc. This construction probably originated in the
colloquial speech, due to Gk. influence there exerted.^ It is of early
origin, as is evidenced by CIL, ion, where in an epitaph of a liberated
Gk. slave we read, Septem me naatam annorum gremio ipse recepit.
This is very significant, showing both the Gk. and the colloquial origin
of the construction.
2. Genitive with Verbs: Dominari is regularly construed with the
Gen.; cf. 1:26, 28; 3:16; 4:7; 9:1; so also principari, 1:28; and
commemorari, 42 : 9. The influence of the Gk. is here operative.
3. Other uses of the Genitive: The Gen. of Comparison, another
Grecism, occurs in 3:1, De Gen. con. Man.^ Other peculiar uses that
have no parallels in Latin idiom but are literal translations of the Gk.
are the following: Praecedam thronum tui, 41:40. Cf. Loc. 1:162:
Sed "praecedam tui" tui usitata est apud Graecos locutio, apud nos
autem dicitur "praecedam /e," etc.; and 31:7: Mutavit mercedem meam
agnorum decem. Cf. 31:41 where the Abl. is used.
DATIVE
The prepositional phrases have encroached upon the use of the
Dat. case as Ind. Obj., and to express purpose; but the Dat. frequently
occurs in these relations.
The Dat. of Reference is sometimes used for a Poss. Gen., even
when the LXX has the Gen.; cf. 1:29, 30; 3:5, 15, etc., and especially
47:20. Loc. 1:199: et facta est terra Pharaoni, non ait Pharaonis.
Amat sic loqui scriptura. The Dat. is used after servus and famulus
instead of the Gen. in 9:25, and 9:25 notes; but in 27:37, 40 the Gen,
occurs.
The Dat. is used with some compound verbs with which it does not
occur in classical Latin. Cf. constituere, 18:19; adorare, 24:26; cf.
Loc. 1:82: Adoravit Domino: quod nobis usitatum est dicere adoravii
Dominum;^ but the Ace. is found with the same verb, 23:7; obaudire,
' Cf. Gildersleeve, Lat. Gram., p. 362, note i.
' For this use of the Gen. see Stolz und Schmalz, op. cit., pp. 237, 253.
3 Cf . Sittl, op. cit., p. 114; Arckiv, VII, p. 1x5; Stolz und Schmalz, op. cit.,
p. 253.
* Cf. Ronsch, p. 439.
112 A STUDY OF AUGUSTINE S VERSIONS OF GENESIS
which is regularly construed with the Dat. (cf. 22:18) takes the Ace.
in 26:5.
In 24:32 the Dat. pedibus is easily explained, if the passage be com-
pared with the LXX, which reads: "He gave them water for their feet,"
etc.
ACCUSATIVE
The following examples of the Etymological Ace. or Cognate Ace,
a construction common to all periods of the language, occur: nominare
nomen, 4:25, 26; cognominare nomen, 5:2; 22:14; odorari odorem,
27:27; venari venationem, 27:3, 33; plangere planctum, 50:10. All
but 4:26 and 22:14 have their origin in the Greek. In 17:11; 14:24,
the Ace. occurs with the Passive voice of the verb circumcidere; e.g.,
circumcidi carnem, a construction that goes back to the Hebrew.
Cf. Loc. 1 : 58: Non dixit: came aut in came.
Note also the double Ace. with (farg; 16:3; 30:4; the Ace. regularly
with henedicere; and the Ace. without per in an oath; cf. 24:3; Loc.
1:75: Graeci non hahent ^^ per" sed adiurabo te Dominum Deum caeli.
All of the above are literal renderings of the Greek.
There are few new or striking constructions of the Abl. Duration
of time is frequently expressed by the Abl., but more often by the Ace.
The Abl. construction occurs in 3:14 De Gen. con. Man.; 15:13; 29:
20; 50:10; the Ace. in 3:14 De Gen. ad lit. 5:6; 7:4, 24; 29:27, 30;
50:22.
A use of the Abl. that has its origin in a Hebrew idiom is the follow-
ing: morte moriemini, 2:17; 3:4, meaning literally "thou shalt die
with a death," i.e., an emphatic method of expression meaning "thou
shalt surely die." Cf. circumcisione circumcidetur, 17:13; and reddi-
tione reddet, 50: 15; and see under esca, p. 95.
The Abl. Absolute is studiously avoided, occurring but twice: 25:
6; 38:14; in the former the LXX has the Gen. Abs.
C. SYNTAX OF THE ADJECTIVE
The substantive use of the Adjective, common to all periods of the
language, is extensively employed. Some of the more striking examples
will be cited. Such of these as are starred have been discussed at greater
length under Vocabulary, pp. 92 ff.: *arida, 1:9, 10; 7:22; *reptile,
1:20, 24, etc.; volatile, 1:20, 21, 26, etc.; viride, 2:5; *campestre, 3:7;
maligna, 6:5; 8:21; repens, 6:7; media, 15:17; masculinum, 17:10;
THE LATINITY OF THE OLD LATIN BIBLE II3
*vernaculus, 1^:12; *empticius, 1^:12; *sepHma, 2g:2'j; *primogenUa,
25:31; *quintae, 47 : 26 ; *cognoscibile, 2 : 9, notes, etc.
Similarly there is a free use of participles as substantives, after the
model of the Greek. Cf . dividens, i : 6 De Gen. ad lit. ; dominatus,
comparatus, 17:12 notes; omnium viventium, 3:20; benedicentes and
maledicentes, 12:3 etc.
Unus, Gk. ets, in 21:15; 22:13 has not the force of the numeral,
but of the indefinite article.
D. SYNTAX OF THE PRONOUN'
The personal and possessive pronouns are used as in the classical
period, but much more frequently. They are often superfluous and
entirely unnecessary as far as the clearness of the passage is concerned.
Augustine himself had this feeling as is shown by his remarks in Loc.
1:24, 29,109.
Is is used more often than any other pronoun, 194 uses being noted,
in 85 of which it is used in the Gen. case, as the possessive of the third
person. In all the other instances it is used as a personal pronoun,
and never as a demonstrative. It regularly is a translation of the oblique
cases of auros. In 2:20; 39:6 it has a reflexive force. Ipsi autem
Adam non est inventus adiutor similis ei, 2:20; Et nesciehat quae circa
eum erant nihil praeter panem, etc., 39:6.
hic^
Hie is used both as a demonstrative and as a personal pronoun of the
third person. As a demonstrative it occurs over 50 times, regularly as a
translation of the Gk. outos. In 15:14, 16 the form hoc is a transla-
tion of the Gk. wSc.
ille
Ille as a demonstrative is always a translation of the Gk. £K€tvos.
As a personal pronoun it ranks second to is in its frequency, occurring
84 times. That there is no distinction in the meaning of these two pro-
nouns when used substantively is clear from such passages as 17:16:
Benedicam autem illam et dabo tibi ex ea filium, et benedicam ilium, et
erit in nationes, et reges gentium ex eo erunt. Cf. 17:19, 20. The Gk.
has the pronoun avros in every case, but the Latin translator seeks variety.
' For the history of the use of the Lat. pronouns see Meader, Latin Pronouns.
^ Cf. Meader, The Latin Pronouns, etc., pp. 3 S.
3 Ibid., pp. 35 ff.
114 A STUDY OF AUGUSTINE S VERSIONS OF GENESIS
Thielmann points out that in the Latin translations of Sapientia and Sirach
ille is the most common personal pronoun of the third person; but as
observed from the statistics given for our translation of Genesis, ille
is second to is. Is, however, never occurs in the Nom. case, and ille
is sometimes thus used. In 22:1; 27:32, etc., ille is used in the Latin
where the LXX has a pronominal use of the article. In 15 : 10 ille has
a reflexive force.
iste '
Iste, frequent in colloquial Latin, is seldom used, and where it does
occur it has the force of hie. In 32 : 10 we find the phrase ista mea virga,
where the LXX has only the article. In 19:8 iste is a translation of the
Gk. ovTos used demonstratively, and in 29:27 a translation of the same
pronoun used personally.^ In 3:20 and 6:3 iste is used in one version,
where the other has hie.
ipse^
Ipse is the pronoun whose sphere of usage is most enlarged. It occurs
frequently with its original intensive force, but just as often is used as
a personal pronoun of the third person. In the latter instance it is a
rendering of the Gk. airos, and it cannot be doubted that the personal
use of the Gk. auros contributed largely to a similar development of
meaning in the Latin intensive ipse, not alone in Lat. translations of Gk.
writings, but also in the entire field of Patristic literature.^ Cf. 3:15;
11:2; 14:13; 18:21; 19:16; 24:32, 40; 30:4, etc. In 34:1, Exiit
autem Dina filia Liae, quam peperit ipsi lacob, ipsi seems to have no
other force than the definite article which is here used in the LXX with
the proper noun.
That there was little or no distinction in the meaning of is, ille, iste,
ipse, and hie can be inferred from reference to the list of the synonymous
uses of pronouns, p. 60.
A peculiarity, which is a Hebraism emerging through the LXX, is
the repetition of the demonstrative pronoun or adverb in a relative
clause, as cuius semen eius, 1:12; de quo . . . . de eo, 2:17; in quibus
. ... in eis, 19:29; de qua .... inde, 24:5; cf. also 24:3; 24:42;
28:13; 33:19. etc.
E. MISCELLANEOUS PECULIARITIES IN AGREEMENT
Germinet terra herbam feni seminans semen, i:ii notes. The same
expression occurs in 1:12 notes. It is a literal rendering of the Gk.,
' Cf. Meader, op. cii., pp. iii ff. ^ Ibid., pp. 163 ff.
'Ibid., p. 137. *Ibid., p. 187.
THE LATINITY OF THE OLD LATIN BIBLE II5
with agreement ad sensum. Vocem tuam audivi deambulantis, 3:10.
Nuntiatum est Ahrahae dicentes, 22:20; cf. Locut. 1:73. Nuntiatum
est Thamar dicentes, 38: 13. Divulgata est vox dicentes, 45 : 16; cf. Locut.
1 : 189. Bina ah omni came in quo, 7:15; cf . Locut. i : 20. Non refertur
in quo nisi genus subaudias, id est in quo genere; nam si came subaudire-
mus, in qua fuerat dicendum; quod solus inter pres Symacchus dixit. All
of the above except 3:10 are literal renderings of the Gk.
F. SYNTAX OF THE VERB
1. Uses of the Tenses
1. In Independent Clauses: The use of the present tense with the
force of the future, which probably goes back to a period in the develop-
ment of the language when a single verb form served to express a variety
of tense and mood feelings, a construction found in all periods of the
Lat. language, also occurs in our translation of Genesis. Cf. 19:13
where the Gk. also has the Pres. ; 23 : 6 Gk. Fut. ; and 48 : 6 notes, Gk.
Subj. The imperfect tense is very freely used, often with no distinc-
tion from the perfect. Cf. 19:30, ascendit et sedebat; 28: 13, Incumbebat
et dixit. The imperfect of esse is used very frequently, while the perfect
occurs but three times in the entire translation.
The Future Perfect tense is also very freely used. Cf. 3:5; 12:1;
15:14; 17:14; 18:28; 21:6; 22:2; 26:21; 27:29,40; 32:8; 32:11, etc.
2. In Dependent Clauses: There are many violations of logical
grouping of tenses, particularly is this true in dependent clauses in the
Ind. The Gk. Aorist is often translated by the Lat. Perfect, where
the meaning demands the Pluperfect. Cf. p. 68. Additional examples
are found in 6 : 6 ; 8:7; 34:1; 42:9; 46:26.
In quia- and ^wo^-clauses, in Indirect Discourse, there is almost uni-
versal failure to shift the tense. This is clearly due to the influence of
the Gk., but the translator also works independently of the Gk. text
as is shown by his practice where the Gk. has an ellipsis of the copula,
which is in his translation often supplied without regard to the logical
tense feeling. Cf. 1:4, Vidit Deus lucem quia bona est. Note also
1:8,10,12,18,21,25; 3:1,6,10,11,20; 6:2,5,6; 8:7; 18:19; 26:1,
28; 29:12; 32:25; 41:25; 42:1, etc.
2. Uses of the Moods
a. INDICATIVE
The Future Ind. has a widely developed usage, possessing force
equivalent to the Imperative, and to the Independent VoHtive Subj.
This use of the Fut. found in Plautus, Terence, and the poets reached its
ii6 A STUDY OF Augustine's versions of genesis
highest development in Late Latin.' It seems that in this construction
we have a return to the conditions that evidently existed at the begin-
ning of the language in prehistoric times, when the Fut. Ind. and Anti-
cipatory Subj. were used interchangeably, and a still further develop-
ment, in which the Future assumes the forces of the Volitive Subj. as
well. All of the examples here cited can be paralleled in classical Latin,
particularly in the poets. While many of the cases here cited can be
traced back to the LXX as the probable source, a considerable proportion
are innovations of the translator. In some of the examples the verb
may be equally well translated by the Future Auxiliary, but in others
the modal feeling is unmistakable.
1. Future expressing Command: 6:14; 6:16; 17:9,11; 18:5; 24:
38; 30:16; 32:4; cf. i7:9notes.
2. Future for Volitive Subj. in 3d Person: 17 : 10, 12.
3. Future expressing Prohibition : negative wow, 2:17; 3:1,3; 28:1.
4. Future expressing Acquiescence or Consent : 2:16; cf. 3:2.
5. Future with Potential Force: 13:16; 32:12. It is interesting
to note that the Vulg. here translates by the verb posse.
6. Future expressing Surprise : Introduced by « Gk. £1,17:17.
7. In 27: 29 the Future adorabunt seems to have no other force than
the Optative Subjunctive immediately preceding.
b. INDEPENDENT USES OF THE StTBJtJNCTIVE
As the Future Ind. has come to assume the forces of the Pres. Subj.,
so the Pres. Subj. in some few instances expresses mere futurity. There is
the possible alternative that the translator has erred in the use of his verb
forms and that the Subj. forms were intended for futures. Cf . p. 69.
The Volitive Subj. occurs frequently, with but few departures from
the classical norm. In 18 : 4 we find a Vol. Subj. in the first person singu-
lar. In 37:21 the negative is non. In prohibitions besides the Fut.
Ind. as noted, the Subj. with ne occurs (but non ini3:8; 22:12 both of
which passages are quoted in De civ. dei) and noli with the Inf. The
latter construction usually represents a Gk. Imperative with fj-rj, while
the Subj. is a translation of the Gk. Prohibitive Subj. The Opt.
Subj. occurs in 27:28; 28:14.
A. THE MOODS IN DEPENDENT CLAUSES
a. SUBSTANTIVE CLAUSES FOR INFINITIVE CONSTRUCTION^
The regular construction after verbs of saying, knowing, etc.. is the
Substantive clause. The infinitive occurs in 1:31, De Gen. con. Man.,
' Cf. Hale and Buck, Lat. Gram., p. 304; Stolz und Schmalz, p. 328.
^ Cf. Mayen, Georg: De particulis quod, quia, quoniam, quomodo, ut, pro Ace. cum
Inf. post verba sentiendi el declarandi. Diss, von Kiel, 1889.
THE LATINITY OF THE OLD LATIN BIBLE II7
where the Gk. has an ellipsis of the verb; 16:5 where the Gk. has a on-
clause. 41:1 where the Gk. also has the Inf.; but elsewhere the Gk.
oTi-clause is taken over into the Latin. The mood is the Ind. in every
instance except 3:11 notes and 22:12 notes where in the g-MoJ-clauses
after nuntiare and cognoscere respectively, the Subj. is used. Also in
50:2 dicere ut takes the Subj. In this passage the LXX has the Inf.
In 22 : 14 the quod has no corresponding on in the Gk.
The verbs and the conjunctions with which the construction is used
are as follows :
Videre quia, 1:4, 8, 10, 12, 18, 21, 2^; 3:6; 6:2,5; 12:14; 42:11
videre quod, 32:25
scire quia, 1^:8, i^', 18:19; 20:6; 22:12; scire quoniam, y.<,
dicere quod, 22:1/^; 42:14; dicere ut, $0:2
nuntiare quia, 3:11
adnuntiare quia, 12:18
audire quod, 42:2
ignorare quia, 42 : 23
ne scire quia, 44: 15
agnoscere quia, 3 : 7
intellegere quia, 27"": 12
indie are quia, 29:12
Thus quia is seen to be the conjunction most frequently employed
in this construction. The variant readings sometimes have a different
conjunction from that found in the text. Cf. p. 65 under quia, quod, etc.
In 12:12; 18:28; 28:16; 37:35; 48:1, the conjunctions ^M^a and
quoniam are used to introduce a direct quotation and are equivalent
to quotation marks. Cf. Locut. 1:38.
b. INDIRECT QUESTIONS
The Indicative is the regular mood in Ind. questions. Cf. 2:19;
8:7; 18:21; 39:6; 41:25; 42:16. The Subj. occurs in 2:i9De Gen. con.
Man., and also in the MSS of De. Gen. ad lit., but has been emended
by Zycha, except in Book IX, 14. See pp. 10 ff.
C. CAUSAL CLAUSES
The conjunctions introducing Causal clauses are quia (generally a
translation of the Gk on) 22 times; quoniam 7 times; quod 2 times;
but in eo quod, 19:16; pro eo quod, 22:16 notes, where the LXX has
€V€Kcv ov; and 26:5, Gk. av6^ wv; eo quod 29:20, a clause not found in
the LXX; propter quod, Gk. 8ia to, 6:3; 18:5; 22:16; Gk. Ivckcv m;
and propterea quia, 19:8, Gk. eVcKev ov.
The Lat. translation closely follows the LXX in these clauses and
ii8 A STUDY OF Augustine's versions of genesis
the Ind. mood is regularly employed, the Subj. occurring but twice,
in 19: i6 where the Latin clause introduced by in eo quod is a translation
of cv with the Inf., and 34:7 where the Gk. participle is rendered by a
quod-clause, in which cases the translator, forced to use a Latin form of
construction, follows the Latin modal usage. Elsewhere he closely
adheres to the Gk.
d. TEMPORAL CLAUSES
In temporal clauses the influence of the Gk. original was but little felt,
inasmuch as the Gk. idiom in temporal constructions was often of such
character that it could not well be literally rendered into Latin. Con-
sequently the usage found in the Latin translation reflects to a greater
degree the translator's own practice in the use of the moods in temporal
clauses.
1. C«w-Clauses: Cum is found most frequently of any temporal
conjunction, representing many different constructions of the LXX, e.g.,
in 16:5; 37:21, the Gk. has a participle; in 11:2; 19:29, the Inf.;
in 44:34 the Gen. Absolute; in 11:12, 26; 17:1, where the Gk. has a
paratactic construction, though the clause is logically dependent, the
Latin uses a hypotactical temporal clause.
Cum is used with the Pres. Ind. in 33:10; Imp. Ind. 15:17; Fut.
Perf. Ind. 12:12; 27:40; 32:11; Perf. Ind. 2:4; 11:10,12; 16:5,16;
17:24; 33:18; Pres. Subj. 44:34; Imp. Subj. 6:4; 11:2; 11:26; 17:1;
19:29; 35:1; Pluperf. Subj. 27:38; 30:42; 34:7; 37:21. Cf. p. 69
for variants in the use of the moods in temporal clauses in the different
versions.
2. t//-Clauses: Gk. TjvtKa, ws. The Ind. is always used; cf. 12:
14; 18:33; 19:17; 27:34. In 19:17 the combination woajm/ occurs and
in 12:14 statim ut.
3. Clauses with postquam: The clauses with postquam are generally
translations of /^era with the Inf. The Ind. mood is always used, Perf.
tense in6:i; 11:13; Pluperf. 16:3, where there is tmesis of the conjunc-
tion.
4. Clauses with antequam and priusquam: Gk. trpo with the Inf.
With these temporal particles the Subj. is regularly employed, equally
whether the clauses express anticipation, or an actual event looked back
upon,^ except in 2 : 5 De Gen. ad lit., where in two correlative causes
with antequam, the Subj. is used in the first, and the Ind. in the second,
although both express the same relation in reference to the clause upon
which they depend. In De Gen. con. Man. both clauses have the Subj.
' Cf. Hale and Buck, Lat. Gram., 550, note b.
THE LATINITY OF THE OLD LATIN BIBLE II9
Clauses with aw/ggwaw occur in 2 : 5 ; 11:4; 27:7,25,33; 36:31, the last
two of which are determinative clauses of actual events looked back
upon. Priusquam occurs in 48 : 5.
5. Clauses with donee meaning until: Gk. cws with Inf., except in
49: 10, where the LXX has Iws av with the Subj. The use of the moods
with donee is the same as in classical Latin, The Pres. Subj. occurs in
3:19; 19:22; 28:15; 49:10, in anticipatory clauses; and the Perf. Ind.
in 8: 7, in a determinative clause of fact.
6. Clauses with dum meaning while: Gk. h with the Inf.; dum
occurs in 4: 8; 32 : 25 introducing clauses of situation,^ but instead of the
Pres. Ind. the Imp. Subj. is used.
7. Clauses with quoadusque meaning imtil: Gk. cws with Ind.,
Subj., and Inf.; in 24:14 it is used with the Fut. Ind.; in 26:13; 4i"49
with the Perf. Ind.; in 42:16 with the Pres. Subj. According to Sittl
this use of quoadusque was confined to theological works until the Middle
Ages.^
e. PURPOSE CLAUSES
1. Clauses of Purpose with ut and ne: The Subj. with ut and ne
is the most common construction. Many Inf. of Purpose in the LXX are
translated by ^/-clauses. The only irregularity in the syntax of purpose
clauses is the occasional use of ut non in a negative clause, instead of ne.
Cf. 11:7; 42:2; 43:8; 44:34. Sometimes where one version has ut
non, another has the regular ne. The different versions also differ in the
construction used to express the purpose idea. See p. 69,
2. Relative Clauses of Purpose: With qui 2:$; with ubi 23 : 4.
3. Other Expressions of Purpose: The Inf. of Purpose is a very com-
mon construction. It usually occurs with verbs of motion, but its use
is not confined to such verbs. Cf. 24:32. Here the infinitive does not
occur in the LXX, but is found in many MSS. This construction occurs
18 times, and is due to the influence of the LXX. The use of the Gerund
or Gerundive with ad to express purpose is very rare, occurring only in
3:6, 24, De Gen. con. Man.
/. SUBSTANTIVE CLAUSES
The following points of interest are to be noted in connection with
substantive clauses. First, the use of ut non instead of ne in clauses
containing a negative idea; cf. 16:2; 20:6; 24:3; second, the use of «/
after a verb of prevention; cf. 23:6; third, a substantive clause intro-
' Cf. Hale and Buck, op. cit., 559.
^ Sittl, in Bursians Jahresbericht, LXVIII, p. 240.
120 A STXJDY OF AUGUSTINE's VERSIONS OF GENESIS
duced by quia, 12: i8. Quod with a substantive clause is also found in
30:15. Cf. p. 116 £f. for substantive clauses after verbs of saying, etc.
The we-clauses in 3:22; 19:19; 24:5; 27:12 are literal translations
of the Gk., and seem best explained by understanding an ellipsis of a
verb of fearing. Cf. 3:22 De Gen. ad lit.: Et nunc ne aliquando exten-
dat manum et sumat de ligno vitae et edat, et vivat in aeternum. 3:22 and
27: 12 may be explained as independent volitive Subj., but the first sug-
gestion seems the more plausible,
B. USES OF THE INFINITIVE
The uses of the Infinitive in Indirect Discourse and to express Pur-
pose have already been discussed. It remains to consider a few other
uses. The use of the Inf. as a substantive is somewhat extended, but
most of the cases can be paralleled in classical Latin. Cf. timer e with
the Inf., 19:30; 20:2; sciens venari, 25:27; quid habeo dare, 27:37
notes; the appositional Inf. phrase, esse illi Deus, etc., 17:19; the Inf.
vfithjacere, instead of a consecutive clause, 46:4;' and the use in 3:6
De Gen. ad lit., quia placet oculis videre et decorum est cognoscere.
The use of the Inf. with apponere and adicere, a Hebrew construction,
has already been commented upon. Cf. p. 92,
C. USES OF THE PARTICIPLES
The free use of the Present Participle in imitation of the Gk. is very
striking. The substantive use of the Present Participle has been dis-
cussed; cf. p. 67. The most common use of the Pres. Participle is in
connection with a finite verb, a Hebrew construction.^ Cf. benedixit
dicens, 1:28; praecepit dicens, 2:16, etc. Some striking etymological
combinations occur: multipUcans multiplicabo, 3:16; dixit dicens, 17:
17; salvans salva, 19:17 notes; benedicens benedicam, multipUcans
multiplicabo, 22: it, videntes vidimus, 26:28; venientes veniemus, 37:
10; interrogans interrogavit, 43:7.
GERUND AND GERUNDIVE
The comparatively few occurrences of the gerund and gerundive
forms, much used in Latin of all periods, is a strong evidence of the
closeness with which the early translators followed the original text.
Exclusive of the first three chapters, but three uses of the gerund are
noted: sciendo scies, 15:13; implendo implebo, 22:17 notes; hora con-
gregandi pecora, 29:7; the first two of which are excellent examples of
' Cf. Archiv, III, p. 180. ^ Archiv, VIII, p. 504.
THE LATINITY OF THE OLD LATIN BIBLE 121
the colloquial extension of the Abl. of the Gerund, which in Italian drives
out the Pres. Participle in large part. Cf. Locut. 1:50: Locutio quidem
scripturarum est usitatissima, sed graeci habent: sciens scies, quod paene
tantumdem est.
CONJONCTIGNS AND ADVERBS
A careful analysis and study of the conjunctions and adverbs afford
no result, except to show that they are for the most part stereotyped
translations of their Gk. equivalents, and consequently are of little posi-
tive value in the study of the Latinity of the translation. The most
significant fact is that et occurs more than 900 times while the enclitic
que is found but once, 27:3 (where it is a translation of the Gk. re),
and atque not at all. Et is generally a translation of the Gk. K-ai, but
8e is sometimes rendered by et; cf. 15 : 11 ; 21:17, etc.
Autem is used 139 times, generally representing the Gk. 8c, but some-
times yap, as in 47:13. It frequently has the same force as et and is
merely a continuative particle. Cf, 18:9; 21 : 13; where et=etiam, and
auteni=et.
The particles ecce and et ecce, so frequently found in colloquial Latin,
and special favorites of Apuleius, are renderings of the Gk. tSov, and
Koi I80V, and have no other force than the Gk.
Of the adversative particles sed, Gk. aX.\d is found three times. In
27 : 26 sed=Gk. naC. At is found in 46 : 2, Gk. 8c. Enim occurs 38 times,
always the Gk. yap, except 4:7, where the LXX has St;. Ergo, Gk.
ovv; vero, Gk. 8c; ergo vere, Gk. apa ye; etenim vere Gk. kol yap aXrjOSt^;
nunc ergo, Gk. vvv ovv. ws in comparisons is variously translated
tamquam, sicut, and once by ut, 49:9. Other particles occur but rarely,
and manifest no uncommon uses.
V. Grecisms and Hebraisms
Before concluding the treatment of syntax, it remains to call atten-
tion to some peculiar constructions that have their origin in the Greek and
the Hebrew. Many Grecisms and Hebraisms have been already noted
in connection with the discussion of the Latinity, but these still remain.
First, the following Grecism: eritcum, meaning "sometimes," 27:40;
the use of the participle in Indirect Discourse, Ego audivi patrem tuum
dicentem, 27:6; the use of the participle in 11:8, cessaverunt aedificantes;
and 18 : 23 notes, cessavit loquens. Note also the following combinations :
quid quia, Gk. ti on, 3:1; secundum quid, Gk. ko-to. rt, 15:8, meaning
how; ut quid, Gk. Tva rt, 44:7, why;^ the use of the double negative
^ Cf. Martial 11:75, 2 for the same use.
122 A STUDY OF AUGUSTINE S VERSIONS OF GENESIS
in 39:6. Cf. Locut. 1:141: Graecis usitata est vulgo locutio, apud nos
recta non est, sed "nesciebat aliquid" dicimus.
The use oi factum est as an introductory tag, without any effect upon
the thought or the syntax of the sentence, is a Hebraism, that comes
into the Latin through the LXX, In every instance except 21:9 the
Latin is a literal rendering of the Gk. and, as this construction is entirely
foreign to Latin idiom, it would seem that the presence of it in this one
passage would be best accounted for by the supposition of an underly-
ing Gk. text different from the one that has come down to us. A further
characteristic of the Hebrew construction is the use of et introducing the
independent clause. Cf. 6:1: Et factum est, mox ut eduxerunt ilium
foras, et dixerunt. This construction occurs in 4:8; 6:1; 11:2; 12:14;
19:17; 21:9, 22; 22:1; 27:34; 38:1. In 12:12 and 4:14 the verb
form erit has the same use as an introductory tag.
VI. Periphrasis
The following cases of periphrasis occur: With coepi and the Inf.,
6:1; 10:8; 21:16. Habere with the Perf. Participle, 16:5; 43:23.
£556 and the Pres. Participle 4 : 1 2 ; 4:14; 4:17; 18:22; 37:2.
VII. Style
The detailed analysis of the Latinity has shown the close adherence
of the Latin translation to the Gk. original, and a study of the style of
the composition would yield no other results than would be obtained
from a similar study of the Gk. or Hebrew text. Since the purpose
of this investigation is not to analyze the peculiar style of composition
found in the Hebrew Scriptures, but rather to determine those elements
that were introduced by the translators, and the bearing of such evi-
dence upon the questions at issue in reference to the language and style
of the Latin Bible, the study of the style will be confined to a few char-
acteristics generally assumed to be Africanisms.^
The various forms of pleonastic expression, such as the Identical Gen.
and the use of synonymous adjectives, are Hebraisms and come into the
Latin through the literal rendering of the LXX. The same is true in refer-
ence to the use of synonymous words and phrases; at least the departures
from the Gk. text are so few that it seems proper to attribute them to a
difference in underlying text rather than to regard them as an innovation
on the part of the translator. In fact, some such phrases, which are not
found in our version of the LXX, have manuscript authority.
' Cf. Koziol, Der SHI des Apuleius; Sittl, op. cit., pp. 92 flf.
THE LATINITY OF THE OLD LATIN BIBLE 1 23
Alliteration is naturally due more to the initiative of the trans-
lator, but less so than might be surmised at first thought. Almost every
instance of etymological figure has its origin in the Gk. text. Ci.fructi-
ferumfaciensfrudum, 1 : 11; repHliumrepentium, 1:26; 28:30; seminale
seminans semen, 1:29; seminis seminalis, 1:29; aerarius aeramenti,
4:22; reges regnaverunt; regnaret rex; carceris custos carcerem, etc. For
other examples, see p. 112, Other examples of alliteration that are not
found in the Gk. text are the following: filii et filii filiorum eius,filiae
et filiae filiarum, 46 : 7 ; semen habentem secundum suum genus et secundum
similitudinem, 1:12; folia fid fecerunt, Domini Dei deambulantis, 3:7, 8;
Hamma facta est, fornax fumabunda, 15:17; mutavit mercedem m^am, 3 1 :
7 ; septem spicae septem anni sunt, 41:26.
That Augustine himself recognized that many of the peculiarities
of the Latin had as their source the Greek and the Hebrew is shown by
his comments in Locutiones. Especially does he remark upon the
occurrence of superfluous words and phrases, as is shown by thirty
such comments in Locut. in Gen. alone. The many cases of ellipsis
were also noted by him. Cf. Locut., i :45, 46, 62, 125, 179, 180, 194, 205.
Three figures receive his attention, Hyperbole, 11:4; cf. Locut.
1:35; Zeugma, Kar' lAAeti/^iv 13:1; Locut. 1:41; Hyperbaton, 14:13;
Locut. 1:147. The Chiasmus in 12:3, et benedicam benedicentes te,
et maledicentes te maledicam, is also found in the Gk. The many
cases of Metonomy and Synecdoche are characteristic of the figurative
language of the Bible, and are not peculiar to the Latin version.
Conclusion
Inasmuch as an effort has been made to point out at each step in the
foregoing discussion the source of the peculiarities of language and
style in our translation, it seems unnecessary to do more than to state
in conclusion the general results of the investigation. That some
colloquial peculiarities exist has been shown; but that the underlying
Gk. original is the source of the greater proportion of the peculiarities
is clear. We grant with Teuffel that the linguistic form of the transla-
tion, which follows the Gk. to the letter, is on the one hand composed
of Grecisms and Hebraisms, emerging through the LXX, and on the other
hand of popular elements that combine to form an original whole. But
with Corssen we believe that the latter element has been too strongly
emphasized, and that the language throughout is determined by the
Gk. original, and that the popular element from the nature of things is
124 A STUDY OF AUGUSTINE S VERSIONS OF GENESIS
confined in great part to the admixture of words and word-formations
common in Vulgar Latin, but which are also found in much of the litera-
ture of this period. Further, the colloquial elements seem entirely too
meager to justify any attempt to determine the home of the translation
from a study of the Latinity.
INDEX TO SCRIPTURAL CITATIONS
Chai>ter I
Chapter 2
De Gen.
VERSE
con. Man.
De Gen. ad lit.
VERSE
I —1:2,3.
I- 3—4:1.
2 —1:3, 5; 1:5
,8.
4- 6—5:1.
3 —1:8,13.
7 -6:1.
4 —1:8,13; i:
9,5-
8- 9—6:3; 8:4.
5 —1:9, 15; i:
10, 16.
10-14 — 8:7.
6- 8 — i:ii, 17.
15-17-8:8.
9-10 — 1:12, 18.
18:24 — 9:1.
11-13— i:i3> 19.
25 — 11: 1.
14-19—1:14,20.
De Gen. con. Man.
20-23—1 : 15, 24.
24-25—1:16, 15.
2 —1 : 24.
26 — 1:17, 27.
4-25—2:1.
27 —1:19,30.
Chapter 3
28 — 1 : 19, 30.
31 —1:21,32.
De Gen. ad lit.
De Gen
imp. lib.
1-24 — 11: 1.
I —2.
Chapter 3
2 —4.
3- 4-5.
De Gen. con. Man.
5 — 6 and 7.
1-24 — 2:1.
6- 7—8.
8 —9.
Chapter 4
9-10 — 10.
I — De Nupt. et Con. 2 : 7, 17.
11-13 — II.
2 — Locut. 1:12.
14 —12.
6- 7— De Civ. Dei 15:7.
IS-19— 13.
8 — Locut. 1:13.
20 —14.
9-10 — Con. Faust. 12:10.
21-24—15.
I i-i 2 — Con. Faust. 12:11.
25-26 — 16.
13-14— Con. Faust. 12:12.
De Gen. ad lit.
IS —Con. Faust. 12:13.
I- 3—1:7.
17 —De Civ. Dei 15:8.
4- 5-1:17.
18-22— De Civ. Dei 15:17.
6- 8—2:1.
25-26— De Civ. Dei 15:18.
9-10 — 2:11.
11-13 — 2:12.
Chapter 5
14-19—2:13.
20-23—3:1.
1- 2— De Civ. Dei 15:21.
24-26—3:11.
4 —De Civ. Dei 15:8.
27-31—3:19.
6- 8— De Civ. Dei 15:15.
125
126
A STUDY OF AUGUSTINE S VERSIONS OF GENESIS
Chapter 6
VERSE
I- 4 — De Civ. Dei 15:23.
5- 7 — De Civ. Dei 15:24.
9 — De Civ. Dei 16:12.
14 — Locut. 1:15.
16 — Locut. 1:16; Quaest. 1:6.
Chapter 7
4 — Locut. 1:17, 19.
5 — Locut. 1:18.
8- 9 —Quaest. 1:8.
10, II, 14 — De Civ. Dei 15:14.
15-21 — Locut. 1 : 20.
22 — De Civ. Dei 13:24.
23 — Locut. 1:21, 22.
24 — Quaest. i:ii.
Chapter 8
4- 5 — De Civ. Dei 15: 14.
7 — Locut. 1 : 23.
9-1 1 — Locut. 1:24.
12 — Locut. 1:25.
21 — Quaest. 1:15.
Chapter 9
I — ^De Nupt. et Con. 2:9.
5 — ^Locut. 1:28; Quaest. 1:16.
12 — Locut. 1:29.
21 — De Civ. Dei 16:2.
25-27 — De Civ. Dei 16:1.
Chapter 10
S, 8-13— De Civ. Dei 16:3.
14 — Locut. 1:31.
20- 21 — De Civ. Dei 16:3.
25 — Quaest. 1:18.
31- 32 — De Civ. Dei 16:3.
Chapter ii
I- 9 — De Civ. Dei 16:4.
lo-ii — De Civ. Dei 16:10.
12-13 — Quaest. 1:23.
26 — Quaest. 1:25.
27-29 — De Civ. Dei 16:12.
30 — ^Locut. 1:37.
31 — De Civ. Dei 16:13.
32 — De Civ. Dei 16:14.
Chapter 12
VERSE
I- 3 — De Civ. Dei 16:16.
4 — De Civ. Dei 16:15.
7 —De Civ. Dei 16:18,
12-14 — Quaest. 1:26.
1 8 — Locut. 1:40.
Chapter 13
I — Locut. 1:41.
7 — Locut. 1:42.
8- 9— DeCiv. Dei 16:2c.
14-17— De Civ. Dei 16:21.
Chapter 14
I — Locut. 1:44.
5 — Locut. 1:45.
6 — Locut. 1:46.
13 — Locut. 1:47.
22 — Locut. 1:48, 49.
23 — Locut. 1:49.
Chapter 15
4 — De Civ. Dei 16:26.
6 — De Civ. Dei 16:23.
7-21 — De Civ. Dei 16:24.
Chapter 16
1- 2 — Oper. Imper. Con. Jul. 3:11.
3 — De Civ. Dei 16:34.
5 — Locut. 1:52.
6 — De Civ. Dei 16:25.
9 — In loan. Evang. Tract. 11:2.
16 — Oper. Imper. Con. Jul. 3:11.
Chapter 17
1-2 1 — De Civ. Dei 16:26.
24 — Locut. 1:58.
Chapter 18
I — De Trin. 3:11.
2- 5 — Con. Max. 2 : 26.
7 — Locut. 1:59.
8- 9 — Con. Max. 2 : 26.
II — Oper. Imper. Con. Jul. 3:11.
13 — Quaest. 1:36.
15 —Quaest. 1:37.
INDEX TO SCRIPTURAL CITATIONS
127
Chapter 18
VERSE
16-17 — Con. Max. 2:26.
18 — De Civ. Dei 16:29.
19 — Quaest. 1:38.
20 — Locut. 1:61.
21 — Quaest. 1:39.
22-23 — Con. Max. 2 : 26.
27 — Enarr. in Ps. i47'-24-
28 — ^Locut. 1:62.
30 — Locut. 1:63.
33 — Con. Max. 2 : 26.
Chapter 19
1 — Con. Max. 2 : 26.
2 — De Trin. 2:12.
8 — Con. Mend. 9.
9 — Sermo 98:5.
II — Quaest. 1:43.
12-13 — Con. Max. 2 : 26.
16-17— De Civ. Dei 16: 29.
18-19 — Quaest. 1:44.
21-22 — Con. Max. 2:26.
24 — Locut. 1:114.
29 —Quaest. i : 45 ; Locut. i : 64.
30 — Quaest. 1:46, 47.
Chapter 20
2
—Quaest. 1:48.
3
—Quaest. 1:49-
4-
5— De Nupt. et Con. 2:13.
6
—Quaest. 5:52; 1:49.
12
— De Civ. Dei 16:30.
13
— Locut. 1:65.
18
— De Nupt. et Con. 2:13:
Imper. Con. Jul. 3:19-
Chapter 21
Oper.
6 —De Civ. Dei 16:31.
10 — Quaest. 1:51.
12-13 — De Civ. Dei 16:32.
14 — Quaest. i : 53.
15-18 — Quaest. 1:54.
19 — Locut. 1:66.
22 — Quaest. 1:55.
23 — Locut. 1:67.
27 — Locut. 1:68.
31 —Quaest. 1:55.
Chapter 22
VERSE
1- 2 — De Trin. 3:11.
4 — ^Locut. 1:70.
10-12 — De Civ. Dei 16:32.
13-14 — De Trin. 3:11.
15-18— De Civ. Dei 16:32.
20 — Locut. 1:73.
Chapter 23
2- 7 — Con. Max. 2 : 3.
Chapter 24
2- 3 — De Civ. Dei 16:33.
— ^Locut. 1 : 76.
5 — ^Locut. 1:77, 78.
6 — Locut. 1:79.
8- 9 — Locut. 1:80.
10 — De Civ. Dei 16:13.
13 — Quaest. 1:132.
14 — Quaest. 1:63.
16 — Locut. 1:81.
26 — Locut. 1:82.
27 — Locut. 1:83.
28 — Locut. 1:84.
32 — Locut. 1:85.
37-38 — Quaest. 1:64.
40 — Locut. 1:86.
41 — Quaest. 1:86.
42 — Locut. 1:87.
43 — Quaest. 1:132; Locut. 1:88.
44 — Locut. 1:88.
48 — Locut. 1:89.
49 —Quaest. 1:66; Locut. 1:90.
51 — Quaest. 1:67.
60 — Quaest. 1:68.
63 — Quaest. 1:69.
Chapter 25
I, 5, 6 — De Civ. Dei 16:34.
13 — Locut. 1:91.
16 — Quaest. 1:71.
17 — De Peccat. et Orig. 30.
20 — Locut. 1:92.
23 —De Civ. Dei 16:35.
24 — Locut. 1:93.
27 — Locut. 1:94-
— De Civ. Dei 16:37.
31 — Locut. 1:95.
128
A STUDY OF AUGUSTINE S VERSIONS OF GENESIS
Chapter 26
VERSE
I- 5-
-De Civ. Dei 16:36.
1^-13— Quaest. 1:76.
24 -
-De Civ. Dei 16:36.
28 -
-Locut. 1:96.
— Quaest. i : 77.
-Locut. 1:97.
29 -
-Locut. 1:97.
Chapter 27
I
— Locut. 1:98.
3
—Locut. 1:99, 100.
6- 8
— Locut. 4:13.
9
— ^Locut. 1:101.
11-13
—Locut. 4:13.
16, 18,
19 — Con. Mend. 10.
25-27
— Sermo 4:23.
28-29
-De Civ. Dei 16:37.
31
—Sermo 4:20.
32
—Sermo 5:4.
33
-De Civ. Dei 16:37
—Quaest. 1:80.
34-36
— Sermo 4:26.
36
— Sermo 5 : 4.
37-38
— Sermo 4:27.
39-40
— Sermo 4:28.
Chapter 28
I- 4— De Civ. Dei 16:38.
5 — ^Locut. 1 : 103.
10-18— De Civ. Dei 16:38.
19 -De Civ. Dei 16:38.
— Quaest. 1:85.
Chapter 29
5 — Locut. 1 : 107.
7 — Locut. 1 : 108.
10 — Quaest. 1:86.
11-12 — Quaest. 1:87.
20 — Quaest. 1:88.
26 — Con. Faust. 22:52.
27-30 — Quaest. 1:89.
Chapter 30
I — Con. Faust. 22:54.
4 — Locut. 1 : 109.
11 — Quaest. 1:91.
15 — Con. Faust. 22:57.
16 — Con. Faust. 22:58.
27 — Locut. 1:110.
30 — Quaest. 1:92.
— Locut. 2:2.
33 — Locut. i:iii.
42 — Quaest. 1:93.
Chapter 31
2 — ^Locut. 1:112
7 — Quaest. 1:95,
10 — Locut. 1:113
13 — Locut. 1:114
30 — Quaest. 1:94
31 — Locut. 1:115
33 — Locut. 1:116
37 — Locut. 1:117
41 — Quaest. 1:95
42 — Quaest. 2:35
45 — Quaest. 1:96
48-49 — Quaest. i : 98
50 — Quaest. 1:99,
54 — Quaest. 1:100.
Chapter 32
3- 5 — ^Locut. 1:119.
8-12 — Quaest. 1:102.
17-18 — ^Locut. 1:120, 121.
20 — Quaest. 1:103.
22 — ^Locut. 1:122.
24-30 — Com Max. 2 : 26.
Chapter 33
10 — Quaest. i : 105.
13 — Locut. 1:124.
18-20 — Quaest. 1:108.
Chapter 34
I — Quaest. 1:108.
2- 3 — Quaest. i : 107.
7 — Locut. 1:125.
8 — Quaest. i: 117.
15 — Locut. 1:127.
19 — Locut. 1:128.
26 — Locut. 1:129.
28-29 — Locut. 1 : 130.
30 — Quaest. 1:109.
INDEX TO SCRIPTURAL CITATIONS
129
Chapter 35
VEESE
I — Quaest. 1:110.
2- 4 — Quaest. i:iii.
5 — Quaest. 1:112.
6 — Quaest. 1:113.
10 — Quaest. 1:114-
11 — Quaest. 1:115.
I3~i5 — Quaest. 1:116.
26 — Quaest. 1:117.
Chapter 36
21 — Quaest. 1:120.
31 — Quaest. 1:121.
40 — Locut. 1:131.
Chapter 37
I- 2 — Quaest. 1:122.
10 — Quaest. 1:123.
21 — Locut. 1:132.
27 —Locut. 1:134, 135-
31 — Locut. 1:136.
35 — Quaest. 1:125, 126.
36 — Quaest. 1:127.
Chapter 38
I- 3 — Quaest. 1:128.
14 — Quaest. 1:138.
26 — Quaest. 1:139.
Chapter 39
I — Quaest. i : 130.
4 — Quaest. 1:140.
6 — Quaest. 1:141, 142.
7 — Quaest. 1:143-
12 — Quaest. 1:144.
22 — Quaest. i:i45-
Chapter 40
8 — Locut. 1:146.
12 — Locut. 1:147.
13 — Locut. 1 : 148.
16 — Quaest. 1:131.
19 — Locut. 1:149, 150.
Chapter 41
I — Locut. 1:151; Quaest. 1:132.
7 — Locut. 1:152.
9-10 — Locut. 1:153.
— Locut. 1:154-
13 — ^Locut. 1:155.
VERSE
19 — Locut. 1:156.
21 — Locut. 1:157.
25 — Locut. 1:158.
26 —Quaest. 3:57.
30 — Quaest. 1:133; Locut. 1:159-
33-34— Locut. 1 : 160.
35 — Locut. 1:161.
38 —Quaest. i : 134-
40 — Locut. 1:162.
44 — Locut. 1:163.
45 — Quaest. 1:135, 136-
49 — Quaest. 1:137.
Chapter 42
1 — Locut. 1 : 164.
2 — Locut. 1:164, 165.
9 — Quaest. 1:138.
II — Locut. 1:166.
13 — Locut. 1:167.
14 — Locut. 1 : 168.
15-16 — Quaest. i : 139.
19 — Locut. 1:169.
22 — ^Locut. 1:170.
23 — Quaest. i : 140.
24 — Quaest. 1:141.
32-34 — Locut. 1 : 172.
35 —Locut. 1 : 173-
36 — Locut. 1:174.
38 — Quaest. 1:142.
Chapter 43
3 —Locut. 1:175-
7 — Locut. 1:176.
8 — Quaest. 2:47.
16 — Locut. 1:177-
18 — Locut. 1:178.
21 — ^Locut. 1:179.
23 — ^Locut. 1:180; Quaest. i:i43-
28 — ^Locut. 1:181.
32 — Locut. 1:182.
34 — Locut. 1:183; Quaest. i:i44-
Chapter 44
6 — Locut. 1 : 184.
7 —Locut. 1:184, 185.
9 — Locut. 1:186.
15 — Quaest. 1:145-
29 -De Gen. ad lit. 12:33.
34 — Locut. 1 : 187.
I30
A STUDY OF Augustine's versions of genesis
Chapter
45
VERSE
VERSE
26
— Locut. 1:201.
2-
3— Locut. 1:188.
28
— Locut. 1:202.
7
— Quaest. 1:148.
29
— Quaest. 1:161.
16
— Locut. 1:189.
31
—Quaest. 1:162.
Chapter
46
Chapter
48
2
— Locut. 1 : 190.
I
— ^Locut. 1:203.
4
— Locut. 1:191.
4
—Quaest. i : 163.
6-
7 — Quaest. 1:149/,
5-
6— Quaest. i : 164.
8
-De Civ. Dei 16:
;40.
16
— Locut. 1:204.
15
— Quaest. 1:151.
18
— Locut. 1:205.
26
— Epist. 190:5.
19
— Quaest. i : 166.
27
— Quaest. 1:152.
Chapter
49
28
— Locut. 1:192.
8-
12— De Civ. Dei 16:
41.
31-,
32— Locut. 1 : 193.
24
— Locut. 1:206.
34
—Quaest. 1:154-
27
—Sermo 333:3.
Chapter
47
32
—Quaest. i : 168.
4
— Quaest. i : 160.
Chapter
SO
s-
6 — Quaest. 1:155.
2
— Locut. 1:207.
8
— Locut. 1 : 194.
3
— Locut. 1:207.
9
— Locut. 1:195; Quaest. 1:156.
4
— Locut. 1:208.
11
—Quaest. 1:157-
5
— Quaest. 1:170.
12
—Quaest. 1:158;
Locut. 1:196.
6
— Locut. 1 : 209.
13
— Locut. 1:197.
10
— Quaest. 1:171,
172
14
—Quaest. i : 159.
210.
15
— Locut. 1:198.
15
— Locut. 1:211.
16
—Quaest. i : 160.
17
— Locut. 1:212.
20
— Locut. 1:199.
18
— Locut. 1:213.
22
— Locut. 1 : 200.
22-:
23— De Civ. Dei 16:
40.
Locut. i:
3332yc W i
BS1235.8.1V115
A study of Augustines versions of
Princeton Theological Seminary-Speer Library
1 1012 00029 5271